Page 1

the Un-Holy Bible :: includes :: (B.C. Section)

the Lost Book of Enki containing Sitchin’s translation with appendix of diagrams and archeological articles by Gee.

Lost Gospels 1 : “Enoch” containing excerpts from Josephus, Flaccus Albinus Alcuinus, Louis Ginzberg, JP Mahe and Enoch.

Forbidden Gospels containing the Gospels of Salome, Judas, and Pilate; Sefer Toledoth Yeshu and excerpts from the Talmud. (A.D. Section)

Lost Gospels 2 : “Atlantis” containing excerpts from Plato, Sir Thomas More, Francis Bacon and Johann Valentin Andeae.

Modern Gospels 1 containing the Protocols of Zionism; Silent Weapons for Quiet Wars; Jim Jones’ death-tape; Majestic debriefing; Project Blue Beam; and the Testimony of KSM.

Modern Gospels 2 containing the Nuremberg Directives; the Cremation of Care ceremony of Bohemian Grove; quotes by and about the Illuminati and the New World Order; a speech by Pope Benedict XVI; a lecture by Myron Fagan; excerpts from Andrew Carnegie; “Constant Conflict;” H. Res. 1258 to Impeach George W. Bush; “Echelon” by Jim Keith; and FBI, FDLE and TPD documents about the “Finders.” : for more information, visit online :

“the Unholy Bible” ebook is hereby © copyright: Jonathan Barlow Gee (editor) on this Wednesday, December, 26th, 2012.



the Lost Book of Enki ( e-book edition) ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- source: - audio book online: -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

:: synopsis of each chapter :: ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Attestation of the scribe Endubsar read tablet 0 on page = 10 ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Synopsis of the First Tablet read tablet 1 on page = 16 Lamentation over the desolation of Sumer How the gods fled their cities as the nuclear cloud spread The debates in the council of the gods The fateful decision to unleash the Weapons of Terror The origin of the gods and the awesome weapons on Nibiru Nibiru's north-south wars, unification, and dynastic rules Nibiru's place in the solar system A dwindling atmosphere causes climate changes Efforts to obtain gold to shield the atmosphere fail Alalu, a usurper, uses nuclear weapons to stir volcanic gases Anu, a dynastic heir, deposes Alalu Alalu steals a spacecraft and escapes from Nibiru ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Synopsis of the Second Tablet read tablet 2 on page = 39 Alalu's flight in a nuclear-armed spacecraft He sets his course to Ki, the seventh planet (Earth) Why he expects to find gold on Earth The solar-system's cosmogony; Taiamat's water and gold The appearance of Nibiru from outer space The Celestial Battle and Tiamat's breakup Earth, half of Tiamat, inherits her waters and gold Kingu, Tiamat's main satellite, becomes the Moon of Earth Nibiru is destined to forever orbit the Sun Alalu's arrival and landing on Earth Alalu, discovering gold, holds Nibiru's fate in his hands ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Synopsis of the Third Tablet read tablet 3 on page = 58 Alalu beams the news to Nibiru, reclaims the kingship Anu, astounded, puts the issue before the royal council Enlil, Anu´s Foremost Son, suggests on-site verification Ea, Anu's Firstborn and a son-in-law of Alalu, is chosen instead Ea ingeniously equips the celestial boat for the journey The spaceship, piloted by Anzu, carries fifty heroes Overcoming perils, the Nibiruans thrill by Earth's sight Guided by Alalu, they splash down and wade ashore Eridu, Home Away from Home, is established in seven days Extraction of gold from the waters begins Through the quantity is minuscule, Nibiru demands delivery Abgal, a pilot, chooses Alalu´s spaceship for the trip Forbidden nuclear weapons are discovered in the spaceship Ea and Abgal remove the weapons of terror and hide them ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Synopsis of the Fourth Tablet read tablet 4 on page = 77 The Nibiruans hail even the small gold delivery

Tests of gold's use as an atmospheric shield succeed Additional heroes and new equipment are sent to Earth Gold extraction from the water continues to disappoint Ea discovers gold sources that need deep mining in the Abzu Enlil, then Anu, come to Earth for cruical decisions As the half brothers quarrel, lots decide the tasks Ea, renamed Enki (Earth's Master), goes to the Abzu Enlil stays to develop permenent facilities in the Edin As Anu prepares to leave, he is attacked by Alalu The Seven Who Judge sentence Alalu to exile on Lahmu Anu's daughter Ninmah, a medical officer, is sent to Earth Stopping off at Lahmu (Mars) she finds Alalu dead A rock, carved to resemble Alalu's face serves as his tomb Anzu is given command of a Way Station on Lahmu ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Synopsis of the Fifth Tablet read tablet 5 on page = 9 Ninmah arrives on Earth with a group of female nurses She delivers seeds to grow elixir-providing plants She brings Enlil news of their out-of-wedlock son Ninurta In the Abzu Enki establishes an abode and mining site In the Edin Enlil builds space and other facilities Nibiruans on Earth ("Anunnaki") number six hundred Three hundred ยบIgigi" operate the facilities on Lahmu (Mars) Exiled for date-raping Sud, Enlil learns of the hidden weapons Sud becomes Enlil's Spouse Ninlil, bears a son (Nannar) Ninmah Joins Enki in the Abzu, bears him daughters Ninki, Enki's spouse, arrives with their son Marduk Clans form on Earth as Enki and Enlil beget more sons Beset by hardships, the Igigi launch a coup against Enlil Ninurta defeats their leader Anzu in aerial battles The Anunnaki, driven to produce gold faster, mutiny Enlil and Ninurta denounce the mutineers Enki suggests to artificially fashion Primitive Workers ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Synopsis of the Sixth Tablet read tablet 6 on page = 115 To the incredulous leadership, Enki reveals a secret: In the Abzu there roams a wild Being akin to the Anunnaki; By augmenting its life essence with that of the Anunnaki, It can be upgraded to be an intelligent Primitive Worker. Creation belongs to the Father of All Beginning, Enlil shouted We will give our image only to an existing being, Ninmah argued Badly needing gold to survive, the leaders vote Yes Enki, Ninmah, and Ningishzidda Enki's son begin experiments After many failures the perfect-model Adamu is attained Ninmah shouts triumphantly My hands have made it! She is renamed Ninti ("Lady of Life") for her achievement Ninki, Enki's spouse, helps fashion Ti-Amat, a female Earthling The Earthlings, being hybrids, mate but do not procreate Ningishzidda adds two essence branches to their Life Tree

Discovering the unapproved ongoings, Enlil expels the Earthlings ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Synopsis of the Seventh Tablet read tablet 7 on page = 134 Returned to the Abzu, Adamu and Ti-Amat bear children Earthlings proliferate, working in the mines and as servants Enlil's grandchildren, the twins Utu and Inanna, are born Anunnaki couples bear other offspring on Earth Climate changes cause hardships on Earth and on Lahmu Nibiru's orbital nearing is accompanied by upheavals Enki and Marduk explore the Moon, find it inhospitable Enki determines the constellations and Celestial Time Bitter about his own fate, Enki promises supremacy to Marduk Anu gives command of a new spaceport to Utu, not to Marduk Enki encounters and mates with two Earthling females One bears a son, Adapa, the other a daughter, Titi Keeping his parenting a secret, Enki raises them as foundlings Adapa, highly intelligent, becomes the first Civilized Man Adapa and Titi mate, have two sons: Ka-in and Abael ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Synopsis of the Eighth Tablet read tablet 8 on page = 152 Adapa's wide understanding amazes Nibiru's savants On Anu's orders Adapa is brought to Nibiru An Earthling's first-ever space journey Enki reveals Adapa's parenting truth to Anu Enki justifies his deed by the need for more food Adapa is sent back to start farming and shepherding Enlil and Enki create crop seeds and sheep lines Ninurta teaches Ka-in crop cultivation Marduk teaches Abael shepherding and toolmaking Fighting over water, Ka-in strikes and kills Abael Ka-in is tried for murder, sentenced to exile Adapa and Titi have other offspring who intermarry On his deathbed Adapa blesses his son Sati as his heir A descendant, Enkime, is taken by Marduk to Lahmu ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Synopsis of the Ninth Tablet read tablet 9 on page = 160 Mankind proliferates; Adapa's line serves as royalty Defying Enlil, Marduk espouses an Earthling female Celestial disturbances and climate changes affect Lahmu The lgigi descend to Earth, seize Earthling females as wives The promiscuous Enki begets a human son, Ziusudra Droughts and pestilences cause suffering on Earth Enlil sees it as fated retribution, wants to return home Ninmah, aged by Earth's cycles, also wants to return A mystery emissary warns them not to defy their destiny Signs increase of a coming calamitous Deluge Most Anunnaki begin to depart back to Nibiru

Enlil enforces a plan to let Mankind perish Enki and Ninmah start to preserve Earth's Seeds of Life The remaining Anunnaki prepare for the Day of the Deluge Nergal, Lord of the Lower World, is to issue the warning ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Synopsis of the Tenth Tablet read tablet 10 on page = 189 The mystery emissary appears to Enki in a dream-vision Enki is told to save Mankind through his son Ziusudra By subterfuge Enki directs Ziusudra to build a submarine A navigator comes aboard, bringing Earth's seeds of life Nibiru's approach causes the Whiteland's icesheet to slip The resulting tidal wave engulfs the Earth with water The remaining Anunnaki bewail the calamity from Earth orbit The waters recede; Ziusudra's boat rests on Mount Salvation Descending in a Whirlwind, Enlil discovers Enki's duplicity Enki convinces Enlil it was destined by the Creator of All They use the surviving Landing Platform as a temporary base In a Creation Chamber there, crops and cattle are fashioned Abundant gold is discovered in the Lands Beyond the Seas New space facilities are established in the olden lands They include two artificial mounds and a lion-shaped carving Ninmah offers a peace plan to resolve erupting rivalries ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Synopsis of the Eleventh Tablet read tablet 11 on page = 206 The spaceport's land, Tilmun, is declared a neutral zone It is granted to Ninmah, who is renamed Ninharsag Marduk gets the Dark Lands, the Enlilites the Olden Lands Marduk's grandsons quarrel, Satu murders Asar Impregnating herself, Asar's wife Asta bears Horon In aerial battles over Tilmun, Horon vanquishes Satu The Enlilites deem it prudent to prepare another spaceport Enki's son Dumuzi and Inanna, Enlil's granddaughter, fall in love Fearing the consequences, Marduk causes Dumuzi's death Seeking his body, Inanna is put to death, then resurrected Inanna launches a war to seize and punish Marduk The Enlilites break into his hideaway in the Great Mount They seal the uppermost chamber to entomb Marduk alive Marduk's wife Sarpanit and his son Nabu plead for his life Ningishzidda, knowing the Mount's secrets, reaches Marduk Marduk, his life spared, goes into exile Enki and Enlil divide the Earth among their other sons ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Synopsis of the Twelfth Tablet read tablet 12 on page = 224 The soil dries, plains and river valleys are resettled Plentiful gold comes from the Lands Beyond the Seas Anu and his spouse Antu arrive for a memorable visit Reminiscing, the leaders realize they are Destiny's pawns

They allocate three regions of civilization to Mankind Pardoned by the departing Anu, Marduk remains rebellious The First Region and space facilities are Enlilite lands Man's first civilization begins in the First Region (Sumer) Marduk usurps a site to build an illicit launch tower Frustrated by the Enlilites, Marduk seizes the Second Region He deposes and exiles Ningishzidda (Thoth) to distant lands He declares himself Ra, supreme god, in a new religion He introduces Pharaonic reigns to mark a new civilization Enlil assigns his son Ishkur to protect the metal sources Inanna is granted dominion in the Third Region (Indus Valley) ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Synopsis of the Thirteenth Tablet read tablet 13 on page = 242 Royal cities sprout with sacred precincts for the gods Demigods serve as kings and priests in palaces and temples Marduk promises his royal followers an eternal Afterlife In Sumer, Inanna encourages belief in Resurrection Celestial omens and foretelling oracles gain followings Marduk proclaims the coming Age of the Ram as his sign Ningishzidda builds stone observatories to show otherwise Insurrections, wars, and invasions destabilize Enlilite lands The mystery emissary appears to Enlil, foretells a calamity Instructs Enlil to select a Worthy Man to lead survival Enlil chooses Ibruum, scion of priestly royal family Armies raised by Nabu attempt to seize the spaceport Overruling Enki, the gods resort to Weapons of Terror Ninurta and Nergal obliterate the spaceport and sinning cities The drifting nuclear cloud brings death to all in Sumer ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Synopsis of the Fourteenth Tablet read tablet 14 on page = 259 Babili, Marduk's chosen center, survives the calamity Enki sees it as an omen of Marduk's inevitable supremacy Enlil ponders the past, Fate, and Destiny Accepts Marduk's supremacy, retreats to faraway lands The brothers bid a sentimental good-bye Enki sees the Past as a guide foretelling the Future He decides to commit all as a record for posterity. Colophon by the scribe Endubsar ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

ATTESTATION The words of Endubsar, master scribe, son of Eridu city, servant of the lord Enki, great god. In the seventh year after the Great Calamity, in the second month, on the seventeenth day, I was summoned by my master the Lord Enki, great god, benevolent fashioner of Mankind, omnipotent and merciful. I was among the remnants of Eridu who had escaped to the arid steppe just as the Evil Wind was nearing the city. And I wandered off into the wilderness to seek withered twigs for firewood. And I looked up and to and behold, a Whirlwind came out of the south. There was a reddish brilliance about it and it made no sound. And as it reached the ground, four straight feet spread out from its belly and the brilliance disappeared. And I threw myself to the ground and prostrated myself, for I knew that it was a divine vision. And when I lifted my eyes, there were two divine emissaries standing near me. And they had the faces of men, and their garments were sparkling like burnished brass. And they called me by name and spoke to me, saying: You are summoned by the great god the lord Enki. Fear not, for you are blessed. And we are here to take you aloft, and carry you unto his retreat in the Land of Magan, on the island amidst the River of Magan, where the sluices are. And as they spoke, the Whirlwind lifted itself as a fiery chariot and was gone. And they took me by my hands, each one grasping me by one hand. And they lifted me and carried me swiftly between the Earth and the heavens, as the eagle soars. And I could see the land and the waters, and the plains and the mountains. And they let me down on the island at the gateway of the great god's abode. And the moment they let go of my hands, a brilliance as I had never seen before engulfed and overwhelmed me, and I collapsed on the ground as though voided of the spirit of life. My life senses returned to me, as if awakened from the deepest sleep, by the sound of the calling of my name. I was in some kind of an enclosure.

It was dark but there was also an aura. Then my name was called again, by the deepest of voices. And although I could hear it, I could not tell whence the voice came, nor could I see whoever it was that spoke. And I said, Here I am. Then the voice said to me: Endubsar, offspring of Adapa, I have chosen you to be my scribe, that you write down my words on the tablets. And all at once there appeared a glowing in one part of the enclosure. And I saw a place arranged like a scribal workplace: a scribe's table and a scribe's stool, and there were finely shaped stones upon the table. But I saw no clay tablets nor containers of wet clay. And there lay upon the table only one stylus, and it glistened in the glowing as no reed stylus ever did. And the voice spoke up again, saying: Endubsar, son of Eridu city, my faithful servant. I am your lord Enki, I have summoned you to write down my words, for I am much distraught by what has befallen Mankind by the Great Calamity. It is my wish to record the true course of the events, to let gods and men alike know that my hands are clean. Not since the Great Deluge had such a calamity befallen the Earth and the gods and the Earthlings. But the Great Deluge was destined to happen, not so the great calamity. This one, seven years ago, need not have happened. It could have been prevented, and I, Enki, did all I could to prevent it; alas, I failed. And was it fate or was it destiny? In the future shall it be judged, for at the end of days a Day of judgment there shall be. On that day the Earth shall quake and the rivers shall change course, and there shall be darkness at noon and a fire in the heavens in the night, the day of the returning celestial god will it be. And who shall survive and who would perish, who shall be rewarded and who will be punished, gods and men alike, on that day shall it be discovered;

for what shall come to pass by what had passed shall be determined; and what was destined shall in a cycle be repeated, and what was fated and only by the heart's will occurring for good or ill shall for judgment come. The voice fell silent; then the great lord spoke up again, saying: It is for this reason that I will tell the true account of the Beginnings and of the Prior Times and of the Olden Times, for in the past the future lies hidden. For forty days and forty nights shall I speak and you will write; forty shall be the count of the days and the nights of your task here, for forty is my sacred number among the gods. For forty days and forty nights you shall neither eat nor drink; only this once of bread and water you shall partake, and it shall sustain you for the duration of your task. And the voice paused, and all at once there appeared a glowing in another part of the enclosure. And I saw a table and upon it a plate and a cup. And I rose up thereto, and there was bread on the plate and water in the cup. And the voice of the great lord Enki spoke up again, saying: Endubsar, eat the bread and drink the water, and be sustained for forty days and forty nights. And I did as directed. And thereafter the voice directed me to sit myself at the scribal table, and the glowing there intensified. I could see neither door nor aperture where I was, yet the glowing was as strong as the midday sun. And the voice said: Endubsar the scribe, what do you see? And I looked and saw the glowing rayed upon the table and the stones and the stylus, and I said: I see stone tablets, and their hue is blue as pure as the sky. And I see a stylus as I have never seen before, its stem unlike any reed and its tip shaped like an eagle's talon. And the voice said: These are the tablets upon which you shall inscribe my words.

By my wish they have been cut of the finest lapis lazuli, each with two smooth faces provided. And the stylus you see is a god's handiwork, its handle made of electrum and its tip of divine crystal. It shall firmly fit in your hand and what you shall engrave with it shall be as easy as marking upon wet clay. In two columns you shall inscribe the front face, in two columns you shall inscribe the back of each stone tablet. Do not deviate from my words and utterances! And there was a pausing, and I touched one of the stones, and the surface thereof felt like a smooth skin, soft to the touch. And I picked up the holy stylus, and it felt like a feather in my hand. And then the great god Enki began to speak, and 1 began to write down his words, exactly as he had spoken them. At times his voice was strong, at times almost a whisper. At times there was joy or pride in his voice, at times pain or agony. And as one tablet was inscribed on all its faces, I took another to continue. And when the final words were spoken, the great god paused and I could hear a great sigh. And he said: Endubsar my servant, for forty days and forty nights you have faithfully recorded my words. Your task here is completed. Now take hold of another tablet, and on it you shall write your own attestation, and at the end thereof as a witness mark it with your seal, and take the tablet and put it together with the other tablets in the divine chest; for at a designated time chosen ones shall come hither and they shall find the chest and the tablets, and they shall learn all that I have dictated to you; and that true account of the Beginnings and the Prior Times and the Olden Times and the Great Calamity shall henceforth be known as The Words of the Lord Enki. And it shall be a Book of Witnessing of the past, and a Book of Foretelling the future, for the future in the past lies and the first things shall also be the last things. And there was a pause, and I took the tablets, and put them one by one in their correct order in the chest. And the chest was made of acacia wood and it was inlaid with gold on the outside.

And the voice of my lord said: Now close the chest's cover and fasten its lock. And I did as directed. And there was another pause, and my lord Enki said: And as for you, Endubsar, with a great god you have spoken, and though you have not seen me, in my presence you have been. Therefore you are blessed, and my spokesman to the people you shall be. You shall admonish them to be righteous, for in that lies a good and long life. And you shall comfort them, for in seventy years the cities will be rebuilt and the crops shall sprout again. There will be peace but there will also be wars. New nations will become mighty, kingdoms shall rise and fall. The olden gods shall step aside and new gods shall decree the fates. But at the end of days destiny shall prevail, and of that future it is foretold in my words about the past. Of all that, Endubsar, to the people you shall tell. And there was a pause and a silence. And I, Endubsar, bowed to the ground and said: But how will I know what to say? And the voice of the lord Enki said: The signs will be in the heavens, and the words to utter shall come to you in dreams and in visions. And after you there will be other chosen prophets. And in the end there will be a New Earth and a New Heaven, and for prophets there will be no more need. And then there was silence, and the auras were extinguished, and the spirit left me. And when I regained my senses, I was in the fields outside Eridu. Seal of Endubsar, master scribe ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

THE FIRST TABLET The words of the lord Enki, firstborn son of Anu, who reigns on Nibiru. With heavy spirit I utter laments; laments that are bitter fill my heart. How smitten is the land, its people delivered to the Evil Wind, its stables abandoned, its sheepfolds emptied. How smitten are the cities, their people piled up as dead corpses, afflicted by the Evil Wind. How smitten are the fields, their vegetation withered, touched by the Evil Wind. How smitten are the rivers, nothing swims anymore, pure sparkling waters turned into poison. Of its black-headed people, Shumer is emptied, gone is all life; Of its cattle and sheep Shumer is emptied, silent is the hum of churning milk. In its glorious cities, only the wind howls; death is the only smell. The temples whose heads to heaven arose by their gods have been abandoned. Of lordship and kingship command there is none; scepter and tiara are gone. On the banks of the two great rivers, once lush and life-giving, only weeds grow. No one treads the highways, no one seeks out the roads; flourishing Shumer is like an abandoned desert. How smitten is the land, home of gods and men! On that land a calamity fell, one unknown to man. A calamity that Mankind had never before seen, one that could not be withstood. On all the lands, from west to east, a disruptive hand of terror was placed. The gods, in their cities, were helpless as men! An Evil Wind, a storm born in a distant plain, a Great Calamity wrought in its path. A death-dealing wind born in the west its way to the east has made, its course set by fate. A storm devouring as the deluge, by wind and not by water a destroyer;

by poisoned air, not tidal waves, overwhelming. By fate, not destiny, was it engendered; the great gods, in their council, the Great Calamity had caused. By Enlil and Ninharsag it was permitted; I alone for a halt was beseeching. Day and night to accept what the heavens decree I argued, to no avail! Ninurta, Enlil's warrior son, and Nergal, my very own son, poisoned weapons in the great plain then unleashed. That an Evil Wind shall follow the brilliance we knew not! they now cry in agony. That the death-dealing storm, born in the west, its course to the east shall make, who could foretell! the gods now bemoan. In their holy cities, the gods stood disbelieving as the Evil Wind toward Shumer made its way. One after another the gods fled their cities, their temples abandoned to the wind. In my city, Eridu, as the poisoned cloud approached, I could do nothing to stop it. Escape to the open steppe! to the people I gave instructions; with Ninki, my spouse, the city I abandoned. In his city Nippur, place of the Bond Heaven-Earth, Enlil could do nothing to stop it. The Evil Wind against Nippur was onrushing. In his celestial boat, Enlil and his spouse hurriedly took off. In Ur, Shumer's city of kingship, Nannar to his father Enlil for help cried; In the place of the temple that to heaven in seven steps rises, Nannar the hand of fate refused to heed. My father who begot me, great god who to Ur had granted kingship, turn the Evil Wind away! Nannar pleaded. Great god who decrees the fates, let Ur and its people be spared, your praises to continue! Nannar appealed. Enlil answered his son Nannar:

Noble son, your wondrous city kingship was granted; eternal reign it was not granted. Take hold of your spouse Ningal, flee the city! Even I who decree fates, its destiny I cannot bend! Thus did Enlil my brother speak; alas, alas, not a destiny it was! A calamity none greater since the deluge gods and Earthlings has befallen; alas, not a destiny it was! The Great Deluge was destined to happen; the Great Calamity of the death-dealing storm was not. By the breach of a vow, by a council decision it was caused; by Weapons of Terror was it created. By a decision, not destiny, were the poisoned weapons unleashed; by deliberation was the lot cast. Against Marduk, my firstborn, did the two sons destruction direct; vengeance was in their hearts. Ascendancy is not Marduk's to grasp! Enlil's firstborn shouted. With weapons I shall oppose him, Ninurta said. Of people he raised an army, Babili as Earth's navel to declare! Nergal, Marduk's brother, so shouted. In the council of the great gods, words of venom were spread. Day and night I raised my opposing voice; peace I counseled, deploring haste. For the second time the people have raised his heavenly image; why does opposing continue? I asked in pleading. Have all the instruments been checked? Did not the era of Marduk in the heavens arrive? I once more inquired.

Ningishzidda, my very son, other signs of heaven cited. His heart, I knew, Marduk's injustice to him could not forgive. Nannar, to Enlil on Earth born, was unrelenting too. Marduk my temple in the north city his own abode made! So he said. Ishkur, Enlil's youngest, punishment demanded; in my lands to whore after him the people he made! he said. Utu, son of Nannar, at Marduk's son Nabu his wrath directed: The Place of the Celestial Chariots he tried to seize! Inanna, twin of Utu, was furious of all; the punishment of Marduk for the killing of her beloved Dumuzi she still demanded. Ninharsag, mother of gods and men, her gaze diverted. Why is not Marduk here? she only said. Gibil, my own son, with gloom replied: Marduk has all entreaties put aside; by the signs of heaven his supremacy he claims! Only with weapons will Marduk be stopped! Ninurta, Enlil's firstborn, shouted. Utu about protecting the Place of the Celestial Chariots was concerned; in Marduk's hands it must not fall! So he said. Nergal, lord of the Lower Domain, ferociously was demanding: Let the olden Weapons of Terror for obliteration be used! At my own son I gazed in disbelief. For brother against brother the terror weapons have been foresworn! Instead of consent, there was silence. In the silence Enlil opened his mouth: Punishment there must be; like birds without wings the evildoers shall be, Marduk and Nabu us of heritage are depriving;

let them of the Place of the Celestial Chariots be deprived! Let the place be scorched to oblivion! Ninurta shouted; the One Who Scorches let me be! Excited, Nergal stood up and shouted: Let the evildoers' cities also be upheavaled, The sinning cities let me obliterate, let the Annihilator my name thereafter be! The Earthlings, by us created, must not be harmed; the righteous with the sinners must not be perished, I forcefully said. Ninharsag, my creating helpmate, was consenting: The matter is between the gods alone to settle, the people must not be harmed. Anu, from the celestial abode, to the discussions was giving much heed. Anu, who determines fates, from his celestial abode his voice made heard: Let the Weapons of Terror be this once used, let the place of the rocketships be obliterated, let the people be spared. Let Ninurta the Scorcher be, let Nergal be the Annihilator! So did Enlil the decision announce. To them, a secret of the gods I shall reveal; the hiding place of the terror weapons to them I shall disclose. The two sons, one mine, one his, to his inner chamber Enlil summoned. Nergal, as he went by me, his gaze averted. Alas! I cried out without words; brother has turned against brother! Are the Prior Times fated to repeat? A secret from the Olden Times to them Enlil was revealing, the Weapons of Terror to their hands entrusting! Clad with terror, with a brilliance they are unleashed; all they touch to a dust heap they turn. For brother against brother on Earth they were foresworn, neither region to affect. Now the oath was undone, like a broken jar in useless pieces.

The two sons, full of glee, with quickened step from Enlil's chamber emerged, for the weapons departing. The other gods turned back to their cities; none of his own calamity had a foreboding! Now this is the account of the Prior Times, and of the Weapons of Terror. Before the Prior Times was the Beginning; after the Prior Times were the Olden Times. In the Olden Times the gods came to Earth and created the Earthlings. In the Prior Times, none of the gods was on the Earth, nor were the Earthlings yet fashioned. In the Prior Times, the abode of the gods was on their own planet; Nibiru is its name. A great planet, reddish in radiance; around the Sun an elongated circuit Nibiru makes. For a time in the cold is Nibiru engulfed; for part of its circuit by the Sun strongly is it heated. A thick atmosphere Nibiru envelops, by volcanic eruptions constantly fed. All manner of life this atmosphere sustains; without it there will be only perishing! In the cold period the inner heat of Nibiru it keeps about the planet, like a warm coat that is constantly renewed. In the hot period it shields Nibiru from the Sun's scorching rays. In its midst rains it holds and releases, to lakes and streams giving rise. Lush vegetation our atmosphere feeds and protects; all manner of life in the waters and on the land to sprout it caused. After aeons of time our own species sprouted, by our own essence an eternal seed to procreate. As our numbers grew, to many regions of Nibiru our ancestors spread. Some tilled the land, some four-legged creatures shepherded.

Some lived on the mountains, some in the valleys their home made. Rivalries occurred, encroachments happened; clashes occurred, sticks became weapons. Clans gathered into tribes, then two great nations each other faced. The nation of the north against the nation of the south took up arms. What was held by hand to thrusting missiles was turned; weapons of thunder and brilliance increased the terror. A war, long and fierce, engulfed the planet; brother amassed against brother. There was death and destruction both north and south. For many circuits desolation reigned the land; all life was diminished. Then a truce was declared; then peacemaking was conducted. Let the nations be united, the emissaries said to one another: Let there be one throne on Nibiru, one king to reign over all. Let a leader from north or from south by lot be chosen, one king supreme to be. If he be from north, let south choose a female to be his spouse as equal queen to reign alongside. If by lot a south male be chosen, let the north's female be his spouse. Husband and wife let them be, as one flesh to become. Let their firstborn son be the successor; let a unified dynasty thus be formed, unity on Nibiru forever to establish! In the midst of the ruins, peace was started. North and south by marriage were united. The royal throne into one flesh combined, an unbroken line of kingship established! The first king after peace was made, a warrior of the north he was, a mighty commander. By lots, true and fair, was he chosen;

his decrees in unity were accepted. For his abode he built a splendid city; Agade, Unity meaning, was its name. For his reign a royal title he was granted; An it was, the Celestial One was its meaning. With strong arm order in the lands he reestablished; laws and regulations he decreed. Governors for each land he appointed; restoration and reclamation was their foremost task. Of him in the royal annals, thus it was recorded: An the lands unified, peace on Nibiru he restored. He built a new city, the canals he repaired, food to the people he provided; there was abundance in the lands. For his spouse the south a maiden had chosen; for both love and warring she was noted. An.Tu was her royal title; the Leader Who Is An's Spouse, the given name cleverly did mean. She bore An three sons and no daughters. The firstborn son was by her named An.Ki; By An a Solid Foundation was its meaning. Alone on the throne he was seated; a spouse to choose was twice postponed. In his reign, concubines were brought into the palace; a son to him was not born. The dynasty thus begun was by the death of Anki disrupted; on the foundation no offspring followed. The middle son, though not the firstborn, the Legal Heir was pronounced.

From his youth, one of three brothers, Ib by his mother was lovingly called. The One in the Middle his name did mean. By the royal annals he is named: In kingship celestial; by generations, the One Who Is An's Son the name signified. He followed his father An on Nibiru's throne; by count, he was the third to reign. The daughter of his younger brother he chose to be his spouse. she was called, the Lady of Ib. A son to Anib by Ninib was born; the successor on the throne he was, the fourth by the count of kings. By the royal name An.Shar.Gal he wished himself to be known; An's Prince Who Is Greatest of Princes was the meaning. His spouse, a half sister, Ki.Shar.Gal was equally named. Knowledge and understanding were his chief ambition; the ways of the heavens he assiduously studied. The great circuit of Nibiru he studied, its length a Shar to be he fixed. As one year of Nibiru was the measure, by it the royal reigns to be numbered and recorded. The Shar to ten portions he divided, two festivals thereby he pronounced. When nearest to the Sun's quarters, a festival of the warmth was celebrated. When to its far abode Nibiru was distanced, the festival of coolness was decreed. Replacing all olden festivals of tribes and nations, to unify the people the two were established. Laws of husband and wife, of sons and daughters, by decree he established; Customs from the first tribes he proclaimed for the whole land. From the wars females greatly outnumbered males. Decrees he made, one male to have more than one female for knowing. By law, one wife as official spouse to be chosen, First Wife to be called.

By law, the firstborn son was his father's successor. By these laws, confusion soon came about; if the Firstborn son not by the First Wife was born, And thereafter by the First Wife a son was born, by law the Legal Heir becoming, Who shall be the successor: the one by the count of Shars firstborn? The one by the First Wife born? The Firstborn son? The Legal Heir? Who shall inherit? Who shall succeed? In the reign of Anshargal, Kishargal as First Wife was pronounced. A half sister of the king she was. In Anshargal's reign, concubines were again brought into the palace. By the concubines, sons and daughters to the king were born. A son by one was the First to be born; the son of a concubine was the Firstborn. Thereafter Kishargal bore a son. The Legal Heir by law he was; the Firstborn he was not. In the palace Kishargal raised her voice, in anger shouting: If by rules my son, by a First Wife born, from succession shall be barred, Let the double seed not be neglected! Though of different mothers, of one father the king and I are offspring. I am the king's half sister; of me the king is half brother. By that my son the double seed of our father Anib possesses! Let henceforth the Law of the Seed, the Law of Espousal overpower! Let henceforth a son by a half sister, whenever born, above all other sons rise to succession! Anshargal, contemplating, the Law of the Seed embraced with favor: Confusion of spouse and concubines, of marriage and divorce, it would be avoided.

In their council, the royal counselors the Law of the Seed for succession adopted. By the king's order, the scribes the decree recorded. Thus, the next king by the Law of the Seed for succession was proclaimed. To him the royal name An.Shar was granted. Fifth on the throne he was. Now this is the account of the reign of Anshar and the kings who followed. When the law was changed, the other princes were contending. Words there were, rebellion there was not. As his spouse Anshar a half sister chose. He made her First Wife; by the name Ki.Shar she was called. Thus was by this law the dynasty continued. In the reign of Anshar, the fields diminished their yields, fruits and grains lost abundance. From circuit to circuit, nearing the Sun heat grew stronger; in the faraway abode, coolness was more biting. In Agade, the throne city, the king those of great understanding assembled. Learned savants, those of great knowledge, to inquire were commanded. The land and the soil they examined, the lakes and streams they put to the test. It has happened before, some gave an answer: Nibiru in the past colder or warmer has grown; A destiny it is, in the Circuit of Nibiru embedded! Others of know edge, the circuit observing, Nibiru's destiny to blame did not consider. In the atmosphere a breaching ha, occurred; that was their finding. Volcanoes, the atmosphere, forebear, less belching were spitting up! Nibiru's air has thinner been made, the protective shild has been diminished! In the reign of Anshar and Kishar, pestilences art field made appearance;

toil could them not overcome Their son En.Shar then the throne ascended; Of the dynasty the sixth he was. Lordly Master of the Shar the name did signify. With great understanding he was born, with much learning he mastered much knowledge. To remedy the afflictions ways he sought; of Nibiru heavenly circuit he made much study. In its loop, of the Sun's family five members it embraced, planets of dazzling beauty. For cures to the afflictions, their atmospheres he caused to be examined. To each he gave a name, ancestral forefathers he honored; as heavenly couples he them considered. An and Antu, the twin like planets, he called the first two to be encountered. Beyond in Nibiru's circuit were Anshar and Kishar, in their size the largest. As a messenger Gaga among the others coursed, sometimes first Nibiru to meet. Five in all were Nibiru's heavenly greeters as the Sun it circled. Beyond, like a boundary, the Hammered Bracelet the Sun encircled; As a guardian of the heaven's forbidden region with havoc it protected. Other children of the Sun, four in number, from intrusion the bracelet shielded. The atmospheres of the five greeters Enshar set out to study. In its repeating circuit, the five in Nibiru's loop carefully were examined. What atmospheres they possessed by observation and with celestial chariots intensely were examined. The findings were astounding, the discoveries confusing. From circuit to circuit Nibiru's atmosphere more breaching suffered. In the councils of the learned, cures were avidly debated; ways to bandage the wound were urgently considered. A new shield to embrace the planet was attempted;

all that was thrust up back to the ground came down. In the councils of the learned, the belching volcanoes were studied. The atmosphere by belching volcanoes having been created, its wound by their diminished belching had come to be. Let with invention new belching be encouraged, let volcanoes spew again! one savants group was saying. How the feat to achieve, with what tools more belching to attain, none the king could inform. In the reign of Enshar the breach in the skies grew bigger. Rains were withheld, winds blew harder; springs from the depths did not arise. In the lands there was an accusation; the breasts of mothers were dry. In the palace there was distress; an accursation therein took hold. As his First Wife, Enshar a half sister did espouse, by the Law of the Seed abiding. Nin.Shar she was called bear of the Shars the Lady. A son she did not bear. By a concubine to Enshar a son was born; the Firstborn son he was. By Ninshar First Wife and half sister, a son was not brought forth. By the Law of Succession, the concubine's son the throne ascended; the seventh to reign he was. Du-Uru was his royal name; In the Dwelling Place Fashioned was its meaning; In the house of Concubines, not in the palace, was he indeed conceived. As his spouse a maiden from his youth beloved Duuru chose; by love, not by seed, a First Wife he selected.

Da.Uru was her royal name; She Who Is by My Side was the meaning. In the royal court confusion was rampant. Sons were not heirs, wives were not half sisters. In the land suffering was increasing. The fields forgot their abundance, among the people fertility was diminished. In the palace fertility was absent; neither son nor daughter was brought forth. Of An's seed seven were the rulers; then of his seed the throne was dry. Dauru a child at the palace gateway found; as a son she embraced him. Duuru in the end as a son him adopted, Legal Heir him decreed; Lahma, meaning Dryness, was his given name. In the palace the princes were grumbling; in the Council of Counselors there were complaints. In the end Lahma the throne ascended. Though not of An's seed, he was the eighth to reign. In the councils of the learned, to heal the brach there were two suggestions: One was to use a metal, gold was its name. On Nibiru it was greatly rare; within the Hammered Bracelet it was abundant. It was the only substance that to the finest powder could be ground; lofted high to heaven, suspended it could remain. Thus, with replenishments, the breach it would heal, protection make better. Let celestial boats be built, let a celestial fleet the gold to Nibiru bring over! Let Weapons of terror be created! was the other suggestion;

weapons that the ground shake loose, the mountains split asunder; With missiles the volcanoes to attack, their dormancy to bestir, their belching to increase, The atmosphere to replenish, the breach to make disappear! For a decision Lahma was too feeble; what choice to make he knew One circuit Nibiru completed, two Shars Nibiru to count continued. In the fields, affliction was net diminished. By volcanic belching the atmosphere was not repaired. A third Shar passed, a forth was counted. Gold was not obtained. In the land strife was abundant; food and water were not abundant. In the land unity was gone; accusations were abundant. In the royal court, savants were coming and going; counselors were rushing in and rushing out. The king to their words paid no attention. Counsel from his spouse he only sought; Lahama was her name. If destiny it be, let us beseech the Great Creator of All, to the king she said. Beseeching, net actings, provide the only hope! In the royal court the princes were astir; at the king accusations were directed: Foolishly, unreasoning, greater calamities instead of cure he brought forth! From the olden storehouses, weapons were retrieved; of rebellion there was much speaking. A prince in the royal palace was the first to take up arms.

By words of promise, the other princes he agitated; Alalu was his name. Let Lahrna be the king no more! he shouted. Let decision supplant hesitation! Come, let us unnerve the king in his dwelling; let him the throne abandon! The princes to his words gave heed; the gate of the palace they rushed; To the throne room, its entrance restricted, like onrushing waters they went. To the tower of the palace the king escaped; Alalu was him pursuing. In the tower there was a struggle; Lahma fell down to his death. Lahma is no more! Alalu shouted. The king is no more, with glee he announced. To the throne room Alalu rushed, on the throne he himself seated. Without right or council, a king he himself pronounced. In the land unity was lost; some by the death of Lahma rejoiced, others by Alalu's deed were saddened. Now this is the account of the kingship of Alalu and of the going to Earth. In the land unity was lost; about the kingship many were aggrieved. In the palace princes were agitated; in the council, counselors were distraught. From father to son, succession from An on the throne continued; Even Lahma, the eighth, by adoption a son was proclaimed. Who was Alalu? Was he a Legal Heir, was he Firstborn?

By what right did he usurp; was he not a king's slayer? Before the Seven Who Judge Alalu was summoned, his fate to consider. Before the Seven Who Judge, Alalu spread his pleas: Though neither Legal Heir nor a son Firstborn, of royal seed indeed he was! Of Anshargal am I descended, before the judges he claimed. By a concubine, my ancestor was to him born; Alam was his name. By the count of Shars, Alam was the Firstborn; the throne to him belonged; By conniving, the queen his rights put aside! A Law of the Seed from naught she created, for her son the kingship obtained. Alarn of kingship she deprived; to her son instead it was granted. By descent, of Alarn's generations am I continued; the seed of Anshargal is within me! The Seven Who Judge to Alalu's words gave heed. To the Council of Counselors they passed the matter, truth or false hood to ascertain. The royal annals from the House of Records were brought forth; with much care they were read. An and Antu the first royal couple were; three sons and no daughters to them were born. The Firstborn was Anki; he died on the throne; he had no offspring. The middle son in his stead the throne ascended; Anib was his name.

Anshargal was his Firstborn; the throne he ascended. After him on the throne kingship by the Firstborn did not continue; The Law of Succession by the Law of the Seed was supplanted. A concubine's son was the Firstborn; by the Law of the Seed of kingship he was deprived. The kingship instead to Kishargal's son was granted; her being a half sister of the king was the reason. Of the concubine's son, the Firstborn, the annals made no record. Of him I am descended! Alalu to the counselors cried out. By the Law of Succession, to him kingship belonged; by the Law of Succession, to kingship am I now entitled! With hesitation, the counselors of Alalu an oath of truth demanded. Alalu swore the oath of life or death; as king the council him considered. They summoned the elders, they summoned the princes; before them the decision was pronounced. From among the princes a young prince stepped forward; about the kingship words he wished to say. Succession must be reconsidered, to the assembly he said. Though neither firstborn nor by the queen a son, of pure seed am I descended: The essence of An in me is preserved, by no concubine diluted! The counselors heard the words with amazement; the young prince to step closer they summoned. They asked for his name. It is Anu; after my forefather An am I named!

They inquired about his generations; of An's three sons he them reminded: Anki was the Firstborn, without son or daughter he died; Anib was the middle son, instead of Anki the throne he ascended; Anib the daughter of his younger brother took to be wife; from them onward the succession is in the annals recorded. Who was that younger brother; a son of An and Antu, one of purest Seed? The counselors with wonderment looked at each other. Enuru was his name! Anu to them announced; he was my great ancestor! His spouse Ninuru was a half sister; her son was firstborn; Enama was his name. His wife was a half sister, by laws of seed and succession a son she bore him. Of pure descent the generations continued, by law and by seed perfect! Anu, after our forefather An, did my parents name me; From the throneship we were removed; from An's pure seed we were not removed! Let Anu be king! many counselors shouted. Let Alalu he removed! Others caution did counsel: Let strife be prevented, let unity prevail! They called in AIa1u, the discovered findings to be told. To the prince Anu, Alalu his arm in embrace offered; to Anu he thus said: Though by different offsprings, of one ancestor we are both descended;

Let us live in peace, together Nibiru to abundance return! Let me keep the throne, let you keep the succession! To the council words he directed: Let Anu Crown Prince be, let him be my successor! Let his son my daughter espouse, let succession be united! Anu bowed before the council, to the assembly he thus declared: Alalu's cupbearer I shall be, his successor-in-waiting; a son of mine a daughter of his as bride shall choose. That was the council's decision; in the royal annals it was inscribed. In this manner Alalu, on the throne remained seated. He summoned the sages, savants and commanders he consulted; for deciding he gained much knowledge. Let celestial boats be constructed, he decided, to seek the gold in the Hammered Bracelet, he decided. By the Hammered Bracelets the boats were crushed; none of them returned. Let with Weapons of Terror the bowels, of Nibirru be cut open, let volcanoes again erupt! he then commanded. With Weapons of Terror skyborne chariots were armed, with terror missiles from the skies were volcanoes struck. The mountains swayed, the valleys shuddered as great brilliances with thunder, exploded. In the land there was much rejoicing; of abundance there were expectations. In the palace, Anu was for Alalu the cupbearer. He would bow at Alalu's feet, set the drinking cup in Alalu's hand. Alalu was the king;

Anu as a servant by him was treated. In the land rejoicing receded; rains were withheld, winds blew harder, The belching by volcanoes did not increase, the breach in the atmosphere did not heal. In the heavens Nibiru its circuits kept coursing; from circuit to circuit heat and cold grew harder to suffer. The people of Nibiru ceased to revere their king; instead of relief; misery he caused! Alalu on the throne remained seated. The strong and wise Anu, foremost among the princes, was standing before him. He would bow to Alalu's feet, set the drinking cup in Alalu's hand. For nine counted periods Alalu was king on Nibiru. In the ninth Shar, Anu gave battle to Alalu. To hand-to-hand combat, with bodies naked, Alalu he challenged. Let the winner be king, Anu said. They grappled with each other in the public square; doorposts trembled and walls shook. Alalu bent his knee; to the ground he fell on his chest. Alalu in combat was defeated; by acclaim Anu was hailed as king Anu to the palace was escorted; Altalu to the palace did not return. From the crowds he stealthily escaped; of doing like Lahma he was fearful. Unbeknownst to others, to the place of the celestial chariots he hurriedly went.

Into a missile-throwing chariot Alalu climbed; its hatch behind him he closed. The forepart chamber he entered; the commander's seat he occupied. That-Which-Shows-the-Way he lit up, with bluish aura the chamber filling. The Fire Stones he stirred up; their hum like music was enthralling. The chariot's Great Cracker he enlivened; a reddish brilliance it was casting. Unbeknownst to others, in the celestial boat Alalu from Nibiru escaped. To snow-hued Earth Alalu set his course; by a secret from the Beginning he chose his destination. ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

THE SECOND TABLET To snow-hued Earth Alalu set his course; but secret from the Beginning he chose his destination. To regions forbidden Alalu made his way; no one has gone there before, No one at the Hammered Bracelet a crossing had attempted. A secret from the Beginning Alalu's course has determined, The fate of Nibiru in his hands it placed, by a scheme his kingship to make universal! On Nibiru exile was certain, there death itself he was chancing. In his scheme, risk was in the journey; eternal glory of success was the reward! Riding like an eagle, Alalu the heavens scanned; below, Nibiru was a ball in a voidness hanging. Alluring was its figure, its radiance emblazoned the surrounding heavens. Its measure was enormous, its belchings fire blazed forth. Its life sustaining envelope, its hue a redness, was like a sea churning; In its midst the breach was distinct, like a darkened wound. He looked down again; the wide breach turned into a small tub. He looked again, Nibiru's great ball turned into a small fruit; The next time he looked, in the wide dark sea Nibiru disappeared. Remorse the heart of Alalu grasped, fear held him in its hands; decision to hesitation turned. To halt in his tracks Alalu considered; then from audacity to decision he returned. A hundred leagues, a thousand leagues the chariot was coursing; ten thousand leagues the chariot was journeying.

In the wide heavens darkness was the darkest; in the faraway, distant stars their eyes were blinking. More leagues Alalu traveled, then a sight of great joy met his gaze: In the expanse of the heavens, the celestials' emissary was him greeting! Little Gaga, the One Who Shows the Way, by its circuit Alalu was greeting, to him a welcome extending. With a leaning gait, before and after the celestial Antu it was destined to travel, To face forward, to face backward, with two facings was it endowed. Its appearance as first to greet Alalu as a good omen he at once considered; By the celestial gods he is welcomed! So was his understanding. In his chariot Alalu followed Gaga's path; to the second god of the heavens it was directing. Soon celestial Antu, its name by King Enshar was given, in the deep's darkness was looming; Blue as pure waters was her hue; of the Upper Waters she was the commencement. Alalu by the sight's beauty was enchanted; to course at a distance he continued. In the far beyond Antu's spouse began to shimmer, by size Antu's the equal; As his spouse's double, by a greenish blueness was An distinguished. A dazzling host encircled it on its side; with firm grounds they were provided. To the two celestials Alalu bade a fond farewell, the path of Gaga still discerning. The way it was showing to its olden master, of whom it was once the counselor: To Anshar, the Foremost Prince of the heavens, the course was a-turning. By the speeding chariot, Alalu the ensnaring pull of Anshar could tell; With bright rings of dazzling colors the chariot it was enchanting! His gaze Alalu to one side quickly turned, That Which Shows the Way with might he diverted.

A sight most awesome then to him appeared: In the faraway heavens the family's bright star he discerned! A sight most frightening the revelation followed: A giant monster, in its destiny moving, upon the Sun a darkening cast; Kishar its creator swallowed! Frightening was the occurrence; an evil omen, Alalu indeed thought. The giant Kishar, foremost of the Firm Planets, its size was overwhelming. Swirling storms obscured its face, colored spots they moved about; A host beyond counting, some quickly, some slowly, the celestial god encircled. Troublesome were their ways, back and forth they were surging. Kishar itself a spell was casting, divine lightnings it was thrusting. As Alalu looked on, his course became upset, His direction was distracted, his doings became confused. Then the deepness darkening began to depart: Kishar on his destiny continued to circuit. Slowly moving, its veil from the shining Sun it lifted; the One from the Beginning came fully into view. Joy in Alalu's heart was not long-lasting; Beyond the fifth planet the utmost danger was lurking, so indeed he knew. The Hammered Bracelet ahead was reigning, to demolish it was awaiting! Of rocks and boulders was it together hammered, like orphans with no mother they banded together. Surging back and forth, a bygone destiny they, followed; Their doings were loathsome; troubling were their ways. Nibiru's probing chariots like preying lions they devoured;

The precious gold, needed for surviving, they refused to dislodge. The chariot of Alalu toward the Hammered Bracelet was headlong moving, The ferocious boulders in close combat to boldly face. Alalu the Fire Stones in his chariot more strongly stirred up, That Which Shows the Way with steady hands he directed. The ominous boulders against the chariot charged forward, like an enemy in battle attacking. Toward them Alalu a death-dealing missile from the chariot let loose; Then another and another against the enemy the terror weapons he thrust. As frightened warriors the boulders turned back, a path for Alalu granting. Like by a spell the Hammered Bracelet a doorway to the king it opened. In the dark deepness Alalu the heavens could clearly see; By the Bracelet's ferocity he was not defeated, his mission was not ended! In the distance, the Sun's fiery ball its brilliance was sending forth; Welcoming rays toward Alalu it was emitting. Before it, a red-brown planet on its circuit was coursing; the sixth in the count of celestial gods it was. Alalu could but glimpse it: On its destined course from Alalu's path it was quickly moving. Then snow-hued Earth appeared, the seventh in the celestial count. Toward the planet Alalu set his course, to a destination most inviting. Smaller than Nibiru was its alluring ball, weaker than Nibiru's was its attracting net. Its atmosphere thinner than Nibiru's was, clouds were within it swirling. Below, the Earth to three regions was divided: Snow white at the top and on the bottom, blue and brown in between. Deftly Alalu spread the chariot's arresting wings around the Earth's ball to circle. In the middle region dry lands and watery oceans he could discern. The Beam That Penetrates downward he directed, Earth's innards to detect.

I have attained it! ecstatically he shouted: Gold, much gold, the beam has indicated; it was beneath the dark-hued region, in the waters it was too! With pounding heart Alalu a decision was contemplating: Shall he on the dry land his chariot bring down, perchance to crash and die? Shall he to the waters his course direct, to perchance into oblivion sink? Which way shall he survive, will he the treasured gold discover? In the Eagle's seat Alalu was not stirring; to fate's hands the chariot he entrusted. Fully caught in Earth's attracting net, the chariot was moving faster. Its spread wings became aglow; Earth's atmosphere like an oven was. Then the chariot shook, emitting a mortifying thunder. With abruptness the chariot crashed, with a suddenness altogether stopping. Senseless from the shaking, stunned by the crash, Alalu was without moving. Then he opened his eyes and knew he was among the living; At the planet of gold he victoriously arrived. Now this is the account of the Earth and its gold; It is an account of the Beginning and how the celestial gods created were. In the Beginning, When in the Above the gods in the heavens had not been called into being, And in the Below Ki, the Firm Ground, had not yet been named, Alone in the void there existed Apsu, their Primordial Begetter. In the heights of the Above, the celestial gods had not yet been created; In the waters of the Below, the celestial gods had not yet appeared. Above and Below, the gods had not yet been formed, destinies were not yet decreed. No reed had yet been formed, no marshland had appeared;

Alone did Apsu reign in the void. Then by his winds the primordial waters were mingled, A divine and artful spell Apsu upon the waters cast. On the void's deep he poured a sound sleep; Tiamat, the Mother of All, as a spouse for himself he fashioned. A celestial mother, a watery beauty she was indeed! Beside him Apsu little Mummu then brought forth, As his messenger he him appointed, a gift for Tiamat to present. A gift resplendent to his spouse Apsu granted: A shining metal, the everlasting gold, for her alone to possess! Then it was that the two their waters mingled, divine children between them to bring forth. Male and female were the celestials created; Lahmu and Lahamu by names they were called. In the Below did Apsu and Tiamat make them an abode. Before then had grown in age and in stature, In the waters of the Above Anshar and Kishar were formed; Surpassing their brothers in size they were. As a celestial couple the two were fashioned; A son, An, in the distant heavens was their heir. Then Antu, to be his spouse, as An's equal was brought forth; As a boundary of the Upper Waters their abode was made. Thus were three heavenly couples, Below and Above, in the depths created; By names they were called, the family of Apsu with Mummu and Tiamat they formed. At that time, Nibiru had not yet been seen, The Earth was not yet called into being. Mingled were the heavenly waters; by a Hammered Bracelet they were not yet separated.

At that time, circuits were not yet fully fashioned; The destinies of the gods were not yet firmly decreed; The celestial kinfolk banded together; erratic were their ways. Their ways to Apsu were verily loathsome; Tiamat, getting no rest, was aggrieved and raged. A throng to march by her side she formed, A growling, raging host against the sons of Apsu she brought forth. Withal eleven of this kind she brought forth; She made the firstborn, Kingu, chief among them. When the celestial gods of this did hear, for council they rallied. Kingu she has elevated, to rank as An command to him she gave! to each other they said. A Tablet of Destiny to his chest she has attached, his own circuit to acquire, To battle against the gods her offspring Kingu she instructed. Who shall stand up to Tiamat? the gods asked each other. None in their circuits stepped forward, none a weapon for battle would bear. At that tirne, in the heart of the Deep a god was engendered, In a Chamber of Fates, a place of destinies, was he born. By an artful Creator was he fashioned, the son of his own Sun he was. From the Deep where he was engendered, the god from his family in a rushing departed; A gift of his Creator, the Seed of Life, with him away he carried. To the void he set his course; a new destiny he was seeking. The first to glimpse the wandering celestial was the ever-watchful Antu. Alluring was his figure, a radiance he was beaming, Lordly was his gait, exceedingly great was his course. Of all the gods he was the loftiest, surpassing theirs his circuit was.

The first to glimpse him was Antu, her breast by child never sucked. Come, be my son! she called to him. Let me your mother become! She cast her net and made him welcome, made his course for the purpose suited. Her words filled the newcomer's heart with pride; the one who would nurse him made him haughty. His head to doubled size grew larger, four members at his sides he sprouted. He moved his lips in acceptance, a godly fire from them blazed forth. Toward Antu his course he turned, his face to An soon to show. When An saw him, My son! My son! with exaltation he shouted. To leadership you shall be consigned, a host by your side will be your servants! Let Nibiru be your name, as Crossing forever known! He bowed to Nibiru, turning his face at Nibiru's passage; He spread his net, for Nibiru four servants he brought forth, His host by his side to be: the South Wind, the North Wind, the Fast Wind, the West Wind. With joyful heart An to Anshar his forebear the arrival of Nibiru announced. Anshar upon this hearing, Gaga, who was by his side, as an emissary sent forth Words of wisdom to An deliver, a task to Nibiru to assign. He charged Gaga to give voice to what was in his heart, to An thus say: Tiamat, she who bore us, now detests us; She has set up a warring host, she is furious with rage. Against the gods, her children, eleven warriors march by her side; Kingu among them she elevated, a destiny to his chest she attached without right. No god among us against her venom can stand up, her host in us all has fear established. Let Nibiru become our Avenger! Let him vanquish Tiamat, let him save our lives!

For him decree a fate, let him go forth and face our mighty foe! To An Gaga departed; he bowed before him, the words of Anshar he repeated. An to Nlbiru his forebear's words repeated, Gaga's message to him he revealed. To the words Nibiru with wonder listened; of the mother who would her children devour with fascination he heard. His heart, without saying, to set out against Tiamat him already prompted. He opened his mouth, to An and Gaga he thus said: If indeed I am to vanquish Tiamat your lives to save, Convene the gods to assembly, my destiny proclaim supreme! Let all the gods agree in council to make me the leader, bow to my command! When Lahmu and Lahamu heard this, they cried out with anguish: Strange was the demand, its meaning cannot be fathomed! Thus they said. The gods who decree the fates with each other consulted; To make Nibiru their Avenger they all agreed, to him an exalted fate decreed. From this day on, unchallengeable shall be your commandments! to him they said. No one among us gods shall transgress your bounds! Go, Nibiru, be our Avenger! They fashioned for him a princely circuit toward Tiamat to proceed; They gave Nibiru blessings, they gave Nibiru awesome weapons. Anshar three more winds of Nibiru brought forth: the Evil Wind, the Whirlwind, the Matchless Wind. Kishar with a blazing flame filled his body, a net to enfold Tiamat therewith. Thus ready for battle, Nibiru toward Tiamat directly set his course. Now this is the account of the Celestial Battle, And how the Earth lead come to be, and of Nibiru's destiny. The lord went forth, his fated course he followed,

Toward the raging Tiamat he set his face, a spell with his lips he uttered. As a cloak for protection he the Pulser and the Emitter put on; With a fearsome radiance his head was crowned. On his right he posted the Smiter, on his left the Repeller he placed. The seven winds, his host of helpers, like a storm he sent forth; Toward the raging Tiamat he was rushing, clamoring for battle. The gods thronged about him, then from his path they departed, To scan Tiamat and her helpers alone he was advancing, The scheme of Kingu, her host's commander, to conceive. When he saw valiant Kingu, blurred became his vision; As he gazed upon the monsters his direction was distracted, His course became upset, his doings were confused. Tiamat's band tightly her encircled, with terror they trembled. Tiamat to her roots gave a shudder, a mighty roar she emitted; On Nibiru she cast a spell, engulfed him with her charms. The issue between them was joined, the battle was unavoided! Face to face they came, Tiamat and Nibiru; against each other they were advancing. They for battle approached, they pressed on for single combat. The Lord spread his net, to encompass her he cast it; With fury Tiamat cried out, like one possessed she lost her senses. The Evil Wind, which had been behind him, Nibiru drove forward, in her face he let it loose; She opened her mouth the Evil Wind to swallow, but could not close her lips. The Evil Wind charged her belly, into her innards it made its way. Her innards were howling, her body was distended, her mouth was open wide. Through the opening Nibiru shot a brilliant arrow a lightning most divine. It pierced her innards, her belly it tore apart;

It tore into her womb, it split apart her heart. Having thus subdued her, her life-breath he extinguished. The lifeless body Nibiru surveyed, like a slaughtered carcass Tiamat now was. Beside their lifeless mistress, her eleven helpers trembled with terror; In Nibiru's net they were captured, unable they were to flee. Kingu, who by Tiamat was made the host's chief, was among them. The Lord put him in fetters, to his lifeless mistress he bound him. He wrested from Kingu the Tablets of Destinies, unrightly to him given, Stamped it with his own seal, fastened the Destine to his own chest. The others of Tiamat's band as captives he bound, in his circuit he them ensnared. He trampled them underfoot, cut them up to pieces. He bound them all to his circuit; to turn around he made them, backward to course. From the Place of the Battle Nibiru then departed, To the gods who had him appointed the victory to announce. He made a circuit about Apsu, to Kishar and Anshar lie journeyed. Gaga came out to greet him, as a herald to the others he then journeyed. Beyond An and Antu, Nibiru to the Abode in the Deep proceeded. The fate of lifeless Tiamat and of Kingu he then considered, To Tiamat, whom he had subdued, the Lord Nibiru then returned. He made his way to her, paused to view her lifeless body; To artfully divide the monster in his heart lie was planning. Then, as a mussel, into two parts he split her, her chest from her lower parts he separated. Her inner channels he cut apart, her golden veins he beheld with wonder. Trodding upon her hinder part, the Lord her upper part completely severed. The North Wind, his helper, from his side he summoned, To thrust away the severed head the Wind he commanded, in the void to place it.

Nibiru Wind upon Tiamat then hovered, sweeping upon her gushing waters. Nibiru shot a lightning, to North Wind he gave a signal; In a brilliance was Tiamat's upper part to a region unknown carried. With her the bound Kingu was also exiled, of the severed part a companion to be. The hinder part's fate Nibiru then considered: As an everlasting trophy of the battle he wished it to be, A constant reminder in the heavens, the Place of the Battle to enshrine. With his mace the hinder part he smashed to bits and pieces, Then strung them together as a band to form a Hammered Bracelet. Locking them together, as watchmen he stationed them, A Firmament to divide the waters from the waters. The Upper Waters above the Firmament from the Waters Below it he separated; Artful works Nibiru thus fashioned. The Lord then crossed the heavens to survey the regions; From Apsu's quarter to the abode of Gaga he measured the dimensions. The edge of the Deep Nibiru then examined, toward his birthplace he cast his gaze. He paused and hesitated; then to the Firmament, the Place of the Battle, slowly he returned. Passing again in Apsu's region, of the Sun's missing spouse he thought with remorse. He gazed upon Tiamat's wounded half, to her Upper Part he gave attention; The waters of life, her bounty, from the wounds were still pouring. Her golden veins Apsu's rays were reflecting. The Seed of Life, his Creator's legacy, Nibiru then remembered. When he trod on Tiamat, when he split her asunder, to her the seed he surely imparted! He addressed words to Apsu, to him thus saying: With your warming rays, to the wounds give healing! Let the broken part new life be given, in your family as a daughter to be,

Let the waters to one place be gathered, let firm land appear! By Firm Land let her be called, Ki henceforth her name to be! Apsu to the words of Nibiru gave heed: Let the Earth join my family, Ki, Firm Land of the Below, let Earth her name henceforth be! By her turning let there day and night be; in the days my healing rays to her I shall provide. Let Kingu be a creature of the night, to shine at night 1 shall appoint him Earth's companion, the Moon forever to be! Nibiru the Words of Apsu with satisfaction heard. He crossed the heavens and surveyed the regions, To the gods who had him elevated he granted permanent stations, Their circuits he destined that none shall transgress nor fall short of each other. He strengthened the heavenly locks, gates on both sides he established. An outermost abode he chose for himself, beyond Gaga were its dimensions. The great circuit to be his destiny he beseeched Apsu for him to decree. All the gods spoke up from their stations: Let Nibiru's sovereignty be surpassing! Most radiant of the gods he is, let him truly the Son of the Sun be! From his quarter Apsu gave his blessing: Nibiru shall hold the crossing of Heaven and Earth; Crossing shall be his name! The gods shall cross over neither above nor below; He shall hold the central position, the shepherd of the gods he shall be. A Shar shall be his circuit; that his Destiny will forever be! Now this is the account of how the Olden Times began,

And of the era that in the Annals the Golden Era by name was known, And how from Nibiru to Earth the missions went the gold to obtain. The escape of Alalu from Nibiru was its beginning. With great understanding was Alalu endowed, much knowledge he by learning acquired. By his forefather Anshargal of the heavens and the circuits much knowledge was amassed, By Enshar was knowledge greatly augmented; Of that Alalu made much learning; with the sages he discoursed, savants and commanders he consulted. Thus was knowledge of the Beginning ascertained, thus did Alalu this knowledge possess. The gold in the Hammered Bracelet was the confirmation, The gold in the Hammered Bracelet of gold in Tiamat's Upper Half was the indication. At the planet of gold Alalu victoriously arrived, hi, chariot with a thunder crashing. With a beam he scanned the place, his whereabouts to discover; Hi, chariot on dry land descended, at the edge of extended marshes it landed. He put on an Eagle's helmet he put on a Fish's suit. The chariot's hatch he opened; at the open hatch he stopped to wonder. Dark hued was the ground, blue-white were the skies; No sound there teas, there was no one to bid him welcome. Alone on an alien planet he stood, perchance from Nibiru forever exiled! To the ground himself he lowered, on the dark-hued soil he stepped; There were hills in the distance; nearby much vegetation there was. Ahead of him there were marshes, into the marsh he stepped; by the waters' coolness he shuddered. Back to the dry ground he stepped; alone on an alien planet he stood!

With thoughts he was possessed, of spouse and offspring with longing he remembered; Was he forever from Nibiru exiled? Of that again and again he wondered. To the chariot he soon returned, with food and drink to be sustained. Then deep sleep him overcame, a powerful slumber. How long he slept he could not remember; what awakened him he could not tell. A brightness there was outside, a brilliance on Nibiru unseen. A pole from the chariot he extended; with a Tester it was equipped. It breathed the planet's air; compatibility it indicated! The chariot's hatch he opened, at the open hatch he took a breath. Another breath he took, then another and another; the air of Ki indeed compatible was! Alalu clapped his hands, a song of joy he was singing. Without an Eagle's helmet, without a Fish's suit, to the ground himself he lowered. The brightness outside was blinding; the rays of the Sun were overpowering! Into the chariot he returned, a mask for the eyes he donned. He picked up the carried weapon, he picked up the handy Sampler. To the ground himself lie lowered, on the dark-hued soil he stepped. He made his way toward the marshes; dark greenish were the waters. By the marsh's edge there were pebbles; Alalu picked a pebble, into the marsh he thrust it. In the marsh a moving his eyes glimpsed: The waters with fishes were filled!

Into the marsh the Sampler he lowered, the murky waters to consider; For drinking the water was not fit, Alalu greatly disappointing. He turned away from the marshes, in the direction of the hills he want. He made his way through vegetation; bushes to trees gave way. The place was like an orchard, the trees with fruits were laden. By their sweet smell enticed, Alalu picked a fruit; in his mouth he put it. Sweet was the smell, sweeter the taste was! Alalu greatly it delighted. Away, from the Sun's rays Alalu was walking, toward the hills he set his direction. Among the trees a wetness under his feet he sensed, a sign of closeby waters. In the direction of the wetness he set his course; In the midst of the forest there was a pond, a pool of silent waters. Into the pond the Sampler he lowered; for drinking the water was good! Alalu laughed; an unstopping laughter seized him. The air was good, the water for drinking was fit; there was fruit, there were fishes! With eagerness Alalu bent down, together his hands he cupped, water to his mouth he brought. A coolness did the water have, a taste from Nibiru's water different. Once more he drank, then with fright he asunder jumped: A hissing sound he could hear; a slithering body by the poolside was moving! His carried weapon he seized, a blast of its ray toward the hissing he directed. The moving stopped, the hissing was ended. To examine the danger Alalu stepped forward.

The slithered body lay still; dead was the creature, a sight most strange: Like a rope its long body was, without hands or feet was the body; Fierce eyes were in its small head, out of its mouth a long tongue was sticking. A sight on Nibiru never beheld it was, a creature of another world! Was it the orchard's guardian? Alalu by himself pondered. Was it the water's master? himself he asked. In his carried flask he some water collected; with alertness to the chariot he made his way. The sweet fruits he also picked; to the chariot he set his course. The brightness of the Sun's rays was greatly diminished; darkness it was as the chariot he reached. The shortness of the day Alalu pondered, its shortness him amazed. From the direction of the marshes a cool lightness on the horizon was rising. A white-hued ball in the heavens was quickly rising: Kingu, the Earth's companion, he now beheld. What in the accounts of the Beginning, his eyes the truth could now see: The planets and their circuits, the Hammered Bracelet, Ki the Earth, Kingu its moon, all created were, all by names were called! In his heart Alalu knew one more truth a beholding needed: The gold, the means of salvation, to be found was needed. If truth be in the Beginning tales, if by the waters the golden veins of Tiamat were washed, In the waters of Ki, its cut-off half, gold must be found! With hands unsteady Alalu the Tester from the chariot's pole dismantled. With trembling hands the Fish's suit he donned, the fast arriving daylight eagerly awaiting. At daybreak the chariot he exited, to the marshes he quickly stepped.

Into deeper waters he waded, the Tester into the waters he inserted. Its illuminated face he eagerly watched, in his chest his heart was pounding. The water's contents was the Tester indicating, by symbols and numbers its findings disclosing. Then Alalu's heartbeat stopped: There is gold in the waters, the Tester was telling! Unsteady on his legs Alalu stepped forward, deeper into the marshes he made his way. Again he the Tester into the waters inserted; again the Tester gold announced! A cry, a cry of triumph, from Alalu's throat emanated: Nibiru's fate in his hands now was! Back to the chariot he made his way, the Fish's suit off he took, the commander's seat he occupied. The Tablets of Destinies that knows all circuits he enlivened, to Nibiru's circuit to find the direction. The Speaker-of-Words he stirred up, toward Nibiru the words to carry. Then to Nibiru words he uttered, thus he was saying: The words of the great Alalu to Anu on Nibiru are directed. On another world I am, the gold of salvation I have found; The fate of Nibiru is in my hands; to my conditions you must give heed! ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

THE THIRD TABLET The fate of Nibiru is in my hands; to my conditions you must give heed! Those were the words of Alalu, from dark-hued Earth to Nibiru they were by the Speaker beamed. When the words of Alalu to Anu, the king, were conveyed, Anu astounded was; astounded were the counselors, amazed were the sages. Alalu is not dead? they each other asked. Could indeed he on another world be living? they with disbelief were saying. Was he not on Nibiru hiding, in the chariot to a place of concealment gone? The commanders of chariots were summoned, savants the beamed words considered. The words from Nibiru did not come; from beyond the Hammered Bracelet were they spoken, This was their finding, this to Anu the king they reported. Stunned was Anu; the happening he pondered. Let words of acknowledgment to Alalu be sent, to the assembled he was saying. At the Place of the Celestial Chariots the command was given, to Alalu words were spoken: Anu the king, to you his greetings sends; of your well-being to learn he is pleased; For your departing from Nibiru there was no reason, enmity is not in Anu's heart; If gold for salvation you have indeed discovered, let Nibiru be saved! The words of Anu Alalu's chariot did reach; Alalu them quickly answered: If your savior I am to be, your lives to save, Convene the princes to assembly, my ancestry declare supreme! Let the commanders make me their leader, bow to my command!

Let the council pronounce me king, on the throne Anu to replace! When the words of Alalu on Nibiru were heard, great was the consternation. How could Anu be deposed? the counselors asked each other. What if Alalu mischief, not truth, is telling Where is his asylum? Did gold indeed he find? They summoned the sages, of the wise and learned counseling they asked. The oldest of them spoke: I was Alalu's master! he was saying. He had hearkened to teachings of the Beginning, of the Celestial Battle he was learning; Of the watery monster Tiamat and her golden veins he knowledge acquired; If indeed beyond the Hammered Bracelet he had journeyed, On Earth, the seventh planet, is his asylum! In the assembly a prince spoke up: a son of Anu he was, of the womb of Antu, Anu's spouse, he was the issue. Enlil was his name, Lord of the Command it meant. Words of caution he was saying: Of conditions Alalu cannot speak. Calamities were his handiwork, by single combat in wrestling he the throne forfeited. If Tiamat's gold he indeed had found, proof of that is needed; Is it for protecting our atmosphere sufficient? How through the Hammered Bracelet to Nibiru can it be brought? Thus did Enlil, the son of Anu, speak; others many questions also asked. Much proof was greatly needed, many answers are required, all agreed. The words of the assembly to Alalu were conveyed, a response demanded. Alalu the words' merit pondered, to transmit his secrets he agreed; Of his journey and its perils in truth he an account gave.

Of the Tester its crystal innards he removed, from the Sampler its crystal heart he took out; Into the Speaker he the crystals inserted, all the findings to transmit. Now that proof has been delivered, declare me king, bow to my command! he sternly demanded. The sages were aghast; with Weapons of Terror Alalu on Nibiru more havoc caused, With Weapons of Terror a path through the Bracelet he blasted! Once in its circuit Nibiru that region passes, calamities Alalu is amassing! In the council there was much consternation; the kingship to alter was indeed a grave matter. Anu not by ancestry alone was king: By fair wrestling the throne he attained! In the assembly of the princes, a son of Anu stood up to speak. He was wise in all matters, among the sages renowned he was. Of the secrets of waters he was a master; E.A, He Whose Home Is Water, he was called. Of Anu he was the Firstborn; to Damkina, Alalu's daughter, he was espoused. My father by birth is Anu the king, Ea was saying; Alalu by marriage my father is. To bring the two clans into unison was my espousal's intention; Let me be the one in this conflict unity to bring! Let me Anu's emissary to Alalu be, let me be the one Alalu's discoveries to uphold! Let me in a chariot to Earth journey, a path through the Bracelet with water, not fire, I shall fashion. On Earth, from the waters let me the precious gold obtain; to Nibiru back it will be sent. Let Alalu be king on Earth, a verdict of the sages awaiting:

If Nibiru it will save, let there be a second wrestling; who shall Nibiru rule let it determine! The princes, the counselors, the sages, the commanders heard Ea's words with wonder; Full of wisdom they were, for conflict they solution found. Let it so be! Anu announced. Let Ea journey, let the gold be tested. Alalu a second time I shall then wrestle, let the winner be on Nibiru king! The words of decision to Alalu were conveyed; He pondered them and agreed: Let Ea, my son by marriage, to Earth come! Let gold from the waters be obtained, let it for salvation on Nibiru be tested; Let a second wrestling kingship by me or Anu settle! So be it! Anu in the assembly decreed. Enlil rose in objection; the king's word unalterable was. Ea to the place of the chariots went, commanders and sages he consulted. The mission's dangers he contemplated, how to extract and bring the gold he considered. Alalu's transmission he carefully studied, Alalu for more testings the results he requested. A Tablet of Destinies for the mission he was fashioning. If water be the Force, where could it be replenished? Where on the chariot will it be stored, how to Force will it be converted? A full circuit of Nibiru did pass in contemplations, a Shar of Nibiru in preparations passed. The largest celestial chariot for the mission has been fitted, Its circuit's destiny has been calculated, a Tablet of Destiny has been firmly fixed; Fifty heroes will for the mission be required to journey to Earth the gold to obtain! To the journey Anu his approval gave; The stargazers for the journey the right time to begin then selected.

At the Place of the Chariots multitudes gathered, to bid farewell to the heroes and their leader did they come. Bearing Eagle's helmets, carrying each a Fish's suit, the heroes the chariot one by one entered. The last to embark was Ea; to the gathering he bade farewell. Before his father Anu he knelt down, the king's blessing to receive. My son, the Firstborn: A far journey you have undertaken, for us all to be endangered; Let your success calamity from Nibiru banish; go and in safety come back! So did Anu to his son speak a blessing, bidding him farewell. The mother of Ea, the one called Ninul, to her heart embraced him. Why, after by Anu as a son to me you were given, did he with a restless heart you endow? Go and come back, the hazardous road traverse safely! to him she said. With tenderness Ea kissed his spouse, Damkina he without words embraced. Enlil with his half brother locked arms. Be blessed, be successful! to him he said. With heavy heart Ea the chariot entered, to soar up the command he gave. Now this is the account of the journey to the seventh planet, And how the legend of the Fishgod who came from the waters was begun. With heavy heart Ea the chariot entered, to soar up the command he gave. The commander's seat by Anzu, not by Ea, was occupied; Anzu, not Ea, was the chariot's commander; He Who Knows the Heavens his name's meaning was; for the task he was especially selected. A prince among the princes he was, of royal seed his ancestry he counted. The celestial chariot he deftly guided;

from Nibiru it powerfully soared, toward the distant Sun he it directed. Ten leagues, a hundred leagues the chariot was coursing, a thousand leagues the chariot was journeying. Little Gaga came out to greet them, a welcome to the heroes it was extending. To blue-hued Antu, the beautiful enchantress, it showed the way. By her sight Anzu was attracted. Let us examine her waters! Anzu was saying. Ea to continue without stopping gave the word; it is a planet of no return, he forcefully said. Toward the heavenly An, the third in planetary counts, the chariot continued. On his side was An lying, his host of moons about him were whirling. The Tester's beams the presence of water was revealing; a stop if needed to Ea it was indicating. To continue the journey was Ea saying, toward Anshar, the heaven's foremost prince, he was directing. Soon the ensnaring pull of Anshar they could tell, his colored rings with fear they admired. Deftly did Anzu the chariot guide, the crushing dangers he cleverly avoided. The giant Kishar, foremost of firm planets, was next to be encountered. Her net's pull was overpowering; with great skill did Anzu the chariot's course divert. With fury Kishar at the chariot divine lightnings was thrusting, her host at the uninvited she directed. Slowly Kishar moved away, for the chariot the next enemy to encounter: Beyond the fifth planet the Hammered Bracelet was lurking! Ea his handiwork to set a-whirring commanded, the Water Thruster to prepare. Toward the host of turning boulders the chariot was rushing, Each one like a slingshot's stone ferociously at the chariot aimed.

The word by Ea was given, with the force of a thousand heroes the stream of water was thrust. One by one the boulders turned face; a path for the chariot they were making! But as one boulder fled, another in its stead was attacking; A multitude beyond count was their number, a host for the splitting of Tiamat revenge seeking! Again and again Ea the commands gave, the Water Thruster to keep a-whirring; Again and again toward the host of boulders streams of water were directed; Again and again the boulders their faces turned, a path for the chariot making. And then at last the path was clear; unharmed the chariot could continue! A cry of joy the heroes sounded; double was the joy as the sight ofthe Sun was now unveiled. Amidst the elation Anzu the alarm sounded: For the path to have fashioned, excessive waters were Consumed, Waters to feed the chariot's Fiery Stones for the remaining journey were not sufficient, In the dark deepness the sixth planet they could see, the Sun's rays it was reflecting. There is water on Lahmu, Ed was saving. Can you bring the chariot clown upon it? Anzu he was asking. Deftly Anzu the chariot toward Lahmu directed; reaching the celestial god, around it he the chariot made circle. The planet's net is not great, its pull is to handle easy, Anzu was saying. A sight to behold was Lahmu, many hued it was; snow white was its cap, snow white were its sandals. Reddish hued was its middle, in its midst lakes and rivers were aglitterl Deftly Anzu the chariot made travel slower, by a lakeside it gently came down. Ea and Anzu their Eagles helmets donned, to the firm ground they stepped down. On command the heros That Which Water Sucks extended,

the chariot, bowels with the lake's waters to fill. While the chariot was getting its fill of waters, Ea and Anzu the whereabouts examined. With Tester and Sampler all that matters they ascertained: The waters were good for drinking, the air was insufficient. All was in the chariot's annals recorded, the need for the detour described. With its vigor replenished the chariot soared up, to benevolent Lahmu farewell bidding. Beyond the seventh planet was making its circuit; Earth and its companion the chariot were inviting! In the commander's seat Anzu was without words; Ea too was silent. Ahead was their destination, its gold Nibiru's fate for salvation or doom containing. 'The chariot must be slowed or in Earth's thick atmosphere it shall perish! Anzu to Ea declared. Around Earth's companion, the Moon, make slowing circles! Ea to him suggested. They circled the Moon; by the vanquishing Nibiru in the Celestial Battle it prostrate and scarred was lying. Having the Chariot thus slowed clown, toward the seventh planet Anzu the chariot directed. Once, twice the Earth's globe he made the chariot circle, ever closer to the Firm Land he lowered it. Snow hued was two thirds of the planet, dark hued was its middle. They could see the oceans, they could see the Firm Lands; for the signal beacon from Alalu they were searching. Where an ocean touched dry land, where four rivers were swallowed by marshes, Alalu's signal was beaconed. Too heavy and large the chariot is for the marshes! Anzu was declaring The Earth's pulling net, too powerful for on dry land to descend it is! Anzu to Ea announced. Splash down! Splash down in the ocean's waters! Ea to Anzu shouted. Around the planet Anzu made one more circuit,

the chariot with much care toward the ocean's edge he lowered. The chariot's lungs he filled with air; into the waters down it splashed, into the depth, it was not sinking. From the Speaker a voice was heard: To Earth be welcomed! Alalu was saying. By his beamed words the direction of his whereabouts was determined. Toward the place Anzu the chariot directed, floating as a boat it was upon the waters moving. Soon the wide-ranging ocean narrowed, dry land on both sides as guardian appeared. On the left side brown-hued hills were rising, on the right mountains to heaven their heads raised. Toward the place of Alalu was the chariot moving, floating like a boat upon the waters it was. Ahead the dry land was covered with flooding, marshes the ocean were replacing. Anzu to heroes commands uttered, their Fishes' suits to put on he ordered. A hatch of the chariot was then opened, into the marshes the heroes descended. Strong ropes to the chariot they attached, with the ropes the chariot they were pulling. Alalu's beamed words more powerful were becoming. Hurry! Hurry! he was saying. At the edge of the marshes, a sight there was to behold: Gleaming in the sunrays was a chariot from Nibiru; Alalu's celestial boat it was! The heroes their paces quickened, toward Alalu's chariot they hurried. Impatient, Ea donned his Fish's suit; within his chest his heart was like a drum beating. Into the marsh he jumped, toward its edge hurried steps he directed. High were the marshes flooding, deeper was the bottom than he expected. He changed his gait to swimming, with bold strokes forward he advanced. As dry land he was approaching, green meadows he could see.

Then his feet touched firm ground; he stood up and by walking he continued. Ahead he could see Alalu standing, with his hands with vigor waving. Coming out of the waters, ashore Ea stepped: On dark-hued Earth he was standing! Alalu toward him came running; his son by marriage he powerfully embraced. Welcome to a different planet! Alalu to Ea said. Now this is the account of how Eridu on Earth was established, how the count of seven days was begun. In silence did Alalu Ea embrace, with tears of joy his eyes were filled. Before him Ea bowed his head, respect for his father by marriage he was showing. In the marshes the heroes were advancing; more donned Fishes' suits, more toward the dry land were rushing. Keep the chariot afloat! Anzu was commanding. In the waters anchor it, the mud ahead avoiding! Ashore stepped the heroes, before Alalu they were bowing. Ashore came Anzu, the last the chariot to depart. Before Alalu he bowed; with him Alalu in welcome locked arms. To all who had arrived Alalu words of welcome spoke. To all who were assembled, Ea words of command spoke. Here on Earth I am the commander! he was saying. On a life or death mission w we have come; in our hands is Nibiru's fate! He looked about, for a place for encampment he was searching. Heap up soil, mounds fashion there! Ea gave command, an encampment to set up.

To a place not afar he was pointing, a reed-hut abode by Alalu erected. To Anzu then words he directed: To Nibiru words by beaming deliver, To the king my father, Anu, successful arrival announce! Soon the hue of the skies was changing, from brightness to reddish it was turning. A sight never seen before their eyes was unfolding: The Sun, as a red ball, on the horizon was disappearing! Fear seized the heroes, of a Great Calamity afraid they were! Alalu with laughter words of comfort was saying: A setting of the Sun it is, The ending of one day on Earth it is marking. For a quick rest lie down; a night on Earth is beyond imagining short. Before you expect the Sun will an appearance make; on Earth it will be morning! Before expecting, darkness came, the heavens from the Earth it separated. Lightnings the darkness pierced, rains the thunders followed. By winds were the waters blown, storms of an alien god they were. In the chariot the heroes hunkered down, in the chariot the heroes huddled. Resting to them did not come; they were greatly agitated. With quickened hearts the Sun's return they awaited. Smiling when its rays appeared they were, joyful and backslapping. And it was evening and it was morning, their first day on Earth it was. By daybreak Ea the ongoings considered; to separate waters from waters heed he was giving. Engur he made of the sweet waters the master, drinking waters to provide.

To the snake pond with Alalu he went, its sweet waters to consider Evil serpents in the pond were swarming! so did Engur to Ea say. The marshlands Ea then contemplated, the abundance of rainwaters he weighed. Enbilulu he placed in charge of the marshlands, to mark out the thicket of reeds him he directed. Enkimdu in charge of ditch and dike he placed, a boundary for the marshes to fashion, For the waters that from heaven rain a gathering place to make. Thus were the waters below from the waters above separated, marshwaters from sweet waters asunder were set. And it was evening and it was morning, the second day on Earth it was. When the Sun morning announced, the heroes their assigned tasks were performing. With Alalu Ea to the place of grass and trees his steps directed, All that in the orchard grows, herbs and fruits after their kind to examine. To Isimud, his vizier, Ea questions was addressing: What is this plant? What is that plant? him he was asking. Isimud, one of much learning, food that grows well he could distinguish; He tore a fruit for Ea, a honey plant it is! to Ea he was saying: One fruit he himself ate, one fruit Ea was eating! Of food that grows, by its good distinguished, Ea the hero Guru put in charge. Thus were the heroes water and food provided; satiated they were not. And it was evening and it was morning, the third day on Earth it was. On the fourth day the winds ceased blowing, the chariot by waves was not disturbed. Let tools from the chariot be brought, let abodes in the encampment be built! Ea thus commanded. Kulla in charge of mold and brick Ea appointed, from the clay bricks to fashion; Mushdammu to lay foundations he directed, dwelling abodes to erect. All day the Sun was shining, the great light by day it was. By evetime Kingu, Earth's moon, in fullness a pale light on Earth it cast,

A lesser light to rule the night, among the celestial gods accounted to be. And it was evening and it was morning, the fourth day on Earth it was. On the fifth day Ea Ningirsig a boat of reeds to fashion commanded, The measure of the marshes to take, the stretch of the swamplands to consider. Ulmash, he who what in the waters swarms knows, who of fowl that fly has understanding, Ulmash as a companion Ea took, between good and bad to distinguish. Kinds that in the waters swarm, kinds that in the skies give wing, to Ulmash many were unknown; Bewildering was their number. Good were the carp, among the bad they were swimming. Enbilulu, the marshlands master, Ea summoned; Enkimdu, in charge of ditch and dike, Ea Summoned; To them he gave words, in the marshlands to make a barrier; With canebrakes and green reeds an enclosure to fashion, Fish from fish there separate, A trap for carp that from a net could not escape, A place whose snare no bird that is good for food could escape. Thus were fish and fowl, by their good kinds separated, for the heroes provided. And it was evening and it was morning, the fifth day on Earth it was. On the sixth day Ea of the orchard's creatures took account. Enursag to the task he assigned, that which creeps and that which on feet walks to distinguish; Their kinds Enursag astounded, of the ferocity of their wildness to Ea an account he gave. Ea Kulla summoned, to Mushdammu urgent commands he gave: By evetime the abodes to be completed, by a fence for protection to be surrounded! The heroes to the task put their shoulders, bricks on the foundations were quickly laid. With reeds were the roofings made, of cut-down trees was the fencing put up. Anzu a Beam That-Kills from the chariot brought over, a Speaker-That-Words-Beams at Ea's abode he set up; By evetime, complete was the encampment! For the night therein the heroes gathered.

Ea and Alalu and Anzu the doings considered; all that was done indeed was good! And it was evening and it was morning, the sixth day. On the seventh day, the heroes in the encampment were assembled, To them Ea spoke these words: A hazardous journey we have undertaken, from Nibiru to the seventh planet a dangerous way we traversed. At Earth we with success arrived, much good we attained, an encampment we established. Let this day be a day of rest; the seventh day hereafter a day of resting always to be! Let this place henceforth by the name Eridu be called, Home in the Faraway the meaning thereof will be! Let a promise be kept, let Alalu of Eridu the commander be declared! The heroes thus assembled, in unison agreements shouted. Words of consent Alalu uttered, then homage to Ea he greatly paid: Let Ea a second name be given, Nudimmud, the Artful Fashioner, let him be called! In unison the heroes agreement announced. And it was evening and it was morning, the seventh day. Now this is the account of how the searching for gold was begun, And how the plans on Nibiru made to Nibiru salvation did not provide. After the encampment of Eridu was established and the heroes with food were satiated, Ea the task of gold from the waters obtaining started. In the chariot the Fire Stones were stirred up, its Great Cracker was enlivened; That Which Water Sucks from the chariot was extended, into the marsh waters it was inserted. Into a vessel of crystals the waters were directed, From the waters the crystals all that is metal in the vessel extracted. Then from the vessel That Which Spits Out the waters to the fishpond spat out;

Thus were the metals that were in the waters in the vessel collected. Ingenious was Ea's handiwork, an Artful Fashioner indeed he was! For six Earth days marsh waters were sucked in, marsh waters were spat out; In the vessel metals indeed were collected! The metals on the seventh day by Ea and Alalu were examined; of many kinds were the metals in the vessel. Iron there was, much copper there was; of gold there was no abundance. In the chariot another vessel, the artful handiwork of Nudimmud, The Metals after their kinds were separated, ashore kind by kind they were carried. For six days thus did the heroes toil; on the seventh day they rested. For six days were the crystal vessels filled and emptied, On the seventh day were the metals accounted. There was iron and there was copper, and other metals too; Of the gold, the smallest pile was accumulated. In the nighttimes the Moon waxed and waned; by the name Month did Ea its circuit call. At Month's very start, its luminous horns six days signified, By its half crown the seventh day it announced; a day to rest it was. At midway by a fullness was the Moon distinguished; then it paused to become diminished. With the Sun's course was the Moon's circuit appearing, with Earth's circuit it was its face revealing. Fascinated by the Moon's motions was Ea, its attachment as Kingu to Ki he contemplated: What purpose did the attachment serve, what heavenly sign was it giving:

A Month did Ea the Moon's circuit call, Month to its circuit he gave the name. For one Month, for two Months, in the chariot were the waters separated; The Sun, every six Months, to Earth another season gave; Winter and Summer did Ea by names them call. There was Winter and there was Summer; by Year of Earth did Ea the full circuit call. By Year's end of the accumulated gold account was taken; Much to dispatch to Nibiru there was not. The swamplands' waters are deficient, let the chariot to the deeper ocean be moved! So was Ea saying. From its moorings was the chariot untied, back whence it came it was shifted. With great care were the crystal vessels stirred up, the saltwaters through them passing. Metals by their kinds were separated; gold among them was sparkling! From the chariot of the happenings Ea to Nibiru word did bean; Anu to hear it was pleased indeed. In its destined circuit Nibiru to the Sun's abode was returning, A closeness to Earth on its Shar circuit was Nibiru attaining. With eagerness did Anu about the gold inquire. Is there enough for sending to Nibiru he was asking. Alas, not enough was of the gold from the waters collected; Let another Shar pass, let the quantity be doubled! Ea to Anu counseled. Fron the ocean's waters the obtaining of gold continued; In his heart Ea with apprehension was filling. From the chariot parts were hauled out, a sky chamber from them was assembled. Abgal, he who knows piloting, of the sky chamber to take charge he appointed; Daily in the sky chamber with Abgal did Ea upward soar, the Earth and its secrets to learn.

For the sky chamber an enclosure was constructed, by Alalu's chariot was it placed: Daily the crystals in Alalu's chariot did Ea study, what by their beams was discovered to understand; Whence does the gold come? he asked Alalu. Where on Earth are Tiamat's golden veins? In the sky chamber with Abgal did Ea upward soar, the Earth and its secrets to learn. Over great mountains they roamed, in the valleys great rivers they saw; Steppes and forests below were stretched, thousands of leagues was their reach. Vast lands separated by oceans they recorded, with the Beam That Scans the soils they penetrated. On Nibiru impatience was growing. Can gold protection provide? was the outcry increasing. Assemble the gold, on Nibiru's nearing gold you must deliver! So did Anu Ea command. Repair Alalu?s chariot, for returning to Nibiru make it fit, for the Shar's completion make it ready! So was Anu saying. Ea his father?s, the king, words was heeding; the repairing of Alalu's chariot he was contemplating. As the sky chamber one eve by the side of the chariot they landed, With Abgal the chariot they entered, a secret deed in the darkness to perform. The Weapons of Terror, the seven of them, from the chariot they removed; To the sky chamber they took them, inside the sky chamber them to give hiding. By sunrise Ea with Abgal in the sky chamber soared, to another land was their direction. There, in a secret place, did Ea the weapons hide; in a cave, a place unknown, he stored them. Then to Anzu Ea words of command gave, to repair Alalu's chariot he him directed, For returning to Nibiru to make it fit, by the Shar's completion to make it ready. Anzu, in the ways of chariot, greatly skilled, to the task his labors set; He made its thrusters hum again, its tablets he carefully considered;

The absence of the Weapons of Terror he soon discovered! With anger Anzu cried out; Ea of their hiding away gave the explanation: Foresworn is the weapons' use! Ea was saying. Neither in the heavens nor on Firm Lands shall they ever be harnessed! Without them no passage through the Hammered Bracelet is safe! Anzu was saying. Without them, without Water Thrusters, the danger is endurance surpassing! Alalu, of Eridu the commander, the words of Ea considered, to the words of Anzu heed he gave: The words of Ea by the Council of Nibiru are attested! Alalu was saying; But without the chariot's return, Nibiru shall be doomed! Abgal, he who knows piloting, boldly toward the leaders stepped forward. I shall be the pilot, the dangers I shall valiantly face! he was saying. Thus was the decision made: Abgal shall be the pilot, Anzu on Earth shall be staying! On Nibiru, the stargazers the destinies of the celestial gods contemplated, an opportune day they were selecting. Into Alalu's chariot basketfuls of gold were carried; The forepart of the chariot Abgal entered, the commander's seat he occupied. From the chariot of Ea, to him Ea a Tablet of Destiny gave; It shall be That-Which-Shows-the-Way for you, by it the opened pathway you shall find! The chariot's Fire Stones Abgal stirred up; their hum like music was enthralling. The chariot's Great Cracker he enlivened, a reddish brilliance it was casting. Ea and Alalu the multitude of heroes were standing around, farewell to him they were bidding. Then the chariot with a roar heavenward rose, to the heavens it ascended! To Nibiru words of the ascent were beamed; on Nibiru there was much expecting.

THE FOURTH TABLET To Nibiru words of the ascent were beamed; on Nibiru there was much expecting. With confidence was Abgal the chariot guiding; Around Kingu, the Moon, he made a circuit, by its netpowers speed to gain. A thousand leagues, ten thousand leagues toward Lahmu he journeyed, By its netpower a direction toward Nibiru to obtain. Beyond Lahrnu the Hammered Bracelet was awhirling; Deftly did Abgal Ea's crystals make aglow, the opened paths to locate. The eve of fate upon him with favor looked! Beyond the Bracelet, the chariot beamed signals from Nibiru was receiving; Homeward, homeward was the direction. Ahead, in the darkness, in reddish hue glowed Nibiru; a sight to behold it was! By the beamed signals the chariot was now directed. Thrice around Nibiru it made circuits, by its netforce to be slowed. Nearing the planet, the breach in its atmosphere Abgal could see; A squeezing in his heart he felt, of the gold he was bringing was he thinking. Passing through the atmosphere's thickness, aglow was the chariot, its heat overbearing; Deftly did Abgal spread the chariot's wings, its descent thereby arresting. Beyond lay the place of the chariots, a sight most inviting; Gently did Abgal the chariot bring down to a place by the beams selected. He opened the hatch; a multitude of populace was there assembled! Anu toward him stepped forward, locked arms, warm greetings uttered. Heroes into the chariot rushed, the gold-bearing baskets they brought out. High above their heads they the baskets held,

To the assembled, words of victory Anu shouted: Salvation is here! to them he was saying. To the palace was Abgal accompanied, to rest and tell all he was escorted. The gold, a sight most dazzling, by the savants was quickly taken; To make of it the finest dust, to skyward launch it was hauled away. A Shar did the fashioning last, a Shar did the testing continue. With rockets was the dust heavenward carried, by crystals' beams was it dispersed. Where there was a breach, now there was a healing! Joy the palace filled, abundance in the land was expected. To Earth Anu good words was beaming: Gold gives salvation! The obtaining of gold do continue! When Nibiru near the Sun came, the golden dust was by its rays disturbed; The healing in the atmosphere was dwindled, the breach to bigness returned. Anu the return of Abgal to Earth then commanded; in the chariot more heroes traveled, In its bowels more That Which the Waters Sucks In and Thrusts Out were provided; With them Nungal to travel was commanded, a pilot-helper to Abgal to become. Great joy there was when Abgal to Erldu returned; Many greetings and the locking of arms there was! The new water-workings Ea with care contemplated; There was smiling on his face, in his heart there was a squeezing. By Shar time, Nungal in the chariot was to depart ready; In its bowels the chariot only a few baskets of gold carried. The disappointment on Nibiru Ea's heart to him was predicting! Ea with Alalu words exchanged, that which was known they reconsidered: If Earth the head of Tiamat was in the Celestial Battle cut off, Where was the neck, where were the golden veins cut asunder?

Where were the golden veins from Earth's innards protruding? In the sky chamber Ea over mountains and valleys traveled, The lands by oceans separated he with the Scanner examined. Again and again there was the same indication: Where dry land from dry land apart was torn, Earth's innards were revealed; Where the landmass the shape of a heart was given, in the lower part thereof, Golden veins from Earth's innards were abundant! Abzu, of Gold the Birthplace, Ea to the region the name gave. Ea then to Anu words of wisdom beamed: With gold Earth indeed is filled; from the veins, not from the waters, the gold must be gotten. From Earth's bowels, not from its waters, must the gold be obtained, From a region beyond the ocean, Abzu it shall be called, can an abundance of gold be gotten! In the palace there was great astonishment, savants and counselors to Ea's words gave consideration; That gold must be obtained, on that unanimity there was; How to obtain it from the bowels of the Earth, of that there was much discussion. In the assembly a prince spoke up; Enlil he was, the half brother of Ea. First Alalu, then his son by marriage, Ea, upon waters placed all hope; Of salvation by water's gold they were reassuring, Shar after Shar all of us salvation were expecting, Now different words we are hearing, a task beyond imagining to undertake, Proof of the golden veins is needed, a plan for success must be ensured! So was Enlil to the assembly saying; to his words many in agreement listened. Let Enlil go to Earth! Anu was saying.

Let him proof obtain, a plan put forward; His words shall be heeded, his words a command shall be! In unanimity the assembly its consent gave, Enlil's mission it approved. With Alalgar, his chief lieutenant, Enlil for Earth departed; Alalgar his pilot was. With each a sky chamber were the two of them provided. To Earth the words of Anu, the king, words of decisions were beamed: Enlil of the mission in command shall be, his word shall be the command! When Enlil on Earth arrived, Ea with his half brother warmly locked arms, As brother meets brother Ea Enlil did welcome. To Alalu Enlil made a bowing, Alalu with weak words him bade welcome. The heroes to Enlil words of warm welcome were shouting; of the commander much they were expecting. Deftly Enlil the sky chambers to be assembled did command, In a sky chamber he went asoaring; Alalgar, his chief lieutenant, was as the pilot with him. Ea in a sky chamber, by Abgal piloted, to them to the Abzu showed the way. They surveyed the dry lands, of the oceans they took careful notice. From the Upper Sea to the Lower Sea the lands they scanned, Of all that was above and that was below they took account. In the Abzu the soil they tested. Gold there was indeed; with much soil and rocks it was commixed, Refined as in the waters it was not, in an admixture it was hiding. They went back to Endu; what they had found they contemplated. Eridu new tasks must be given, alone on Earth it cannot continue!

Thus was Enlil saying; a great plan he described, a wide mission he was proposing: More heroes to bring over, more settlements to establish, The gold from Earth's innards to obtain, the gold from the admixture to separate, By skyships and chariots to be carried, from landing places tasks to perform. Who of the settlements in charge will be, who of the Abzu shall take command? Thus was Ea of Enlil asking. Who of enlarged Eridu shall take command, who the settlements shall oversee? Thus was Alalu saying. Who of the skyships and the landing place shall take command? So did Anzu inquire. Let Anu come to Earth, let him decisions provide! Thus did Enlil say in answer. Now this is the account of how Anu to Earth came, How lots with Ea and Enlil were drawn, how Ea the title-name Enki was given, How Alalu for the second time with Anu wrestled. To Earth in a celestial chariot did Anu journey; the route by the planets it followed. Around Lahmu Nungal, the pilot, a circuit made; by Anu was it closely observed. The Moon, the one who Kingu once had been, they circled and admired. Perchance gold thereon can also be found? in his heart Anu wondered. In the waters beside the marshlands his chariot splashed down; Ea for the arrival reed boats prepared, for Anu to arrive by sailing. Above the sky chambers were hovering, a royal welcome they were offering. In the lead boat Ea himself was afloat, the king his father the first to be greeting. Before Anu he bowed, then Anu embraced him. My son, my Firstborn! Anu to him shouted. In the square of Eridu in rows stood the heroes, their king to Earth royally to welcome.

In front of them stood Enlil, their commander. Before Anu the king he bowed, Anu him to his chest embraced. Alalu too was there standing, of what to do he was uncertain; Anu to him a greeting extended. Let us lock arms as comrades! to Alalu he said. With hesitation Alalu stepped forward, with Anu he locked arms! A meal for Anu was prepared; by evetime to a reed hut, for him by Ea built, Anu retired. The next day the seventh by the count begun by Ea was, a day of resting. A day of backslapping and celebrating it was, as befits a king's coming. On the day that followed, Ea and Enlil before Anu the findings presented, What was done and what doing needed with him they discussed. Let me see the lands by myself! Anu to them was saying. Aloft they all in the sky chambers went, lands from sea to sea they observed. To the Abzu they flew, on its gold-hiding soil they landed. Difficult will the gold's extraction be! Anu was saying. To obtain the gold it is necessary; No matter how deep the gold is below the surface, it must be gotten! Let Ea and Enlil tools for the purpose devise, let them heroes for the task assign, Let them find how gold from soil and rocks separates, how to Nibiru pure gold to deliver! Let a landing place be built, let more heroes to the tasks on Earth be assigned! So was Anu to the two sons saying; in his heart, of way stations in the heavens he was thinking. Those were the command words of Anu; Ea and Enlil in agreement their heads were bowing. There were evenings and there were mornings; to Eridu they all returned.

In Eridu they held a council, tasks and duties to assign. Ea, who Eridu established, was the first to speak up: Eridu have I established; let other settlements in this region be set up, Let it the Edin be, Abode of the Upright Ones, by this name be known. The commander of the Edin let me be, let Enlil the gold extraction perform! By these words Enlil was angered; the plan is wrongful! to Anu he said. Of commanding and tasks to perform I am the better, of sky ships I have the knowledge. Of the Earth and its secrets my half brother Ea is the knower; The Abzu he discovered, let him of the Abzu be the master! Anu to the angry words with a careful ear listened; the brothers were again half brothers, The Firstborn with the Legal Heir with words as weapons were contending! Ea was the Firstborn son, by a concubine to Anu he was born; Enlil, thereafter born, by Antu, Anu's spouse, was conceived. A half sister of Anu she was, thereby Enlil the Legal Heir making, Thereby the next-born son for the succession the Firstborn overcoming. A conflict that the obtainment of gold would endanger Anu was fearing; One of the brothers to Nibiru must return, the succession from considering must now be removed, So was Anu to himself thinking. Aloud to the two a startling suggestion he made: Who to Nibiru for the throne seat shall return, who the Edin shall command, who in the Abzu shall be the master, Let us three, I with you, by lots determine! Silent were the brothers, the audacious words by surprise them overtook.

Let us draw lots! Anu said. By the hand of fate let there be a decision! The three, father and two sons, clasped their hands together. Thev cast lots, by the lots the tasks they divided: Anu to Nibiru to return, its ruler on the throne to remain; The Edin to Enlil was allotted, to be Lord of the Command as his name indicated, More settlements to establish, of the skyships and their heroes charge to take, Of all the lands until they the bar of the seas encounter, the leader to be. To Ea the seas and the oceans as his domain were granted, Lands beyond the bar of the waters by him to be governed, In the Abzu to be the master, with ingenuity the gold to procure. Enlil with the lots was agreeable, the hand of fate he with a bow accepted. Ea's eyes filled with tears, of Eridu and the Edin he wished not to be parted. Let Ea forever Eridu as his home retain! Anu to Enlil was saying, Let his being the first to splash down forever be remembered, Let Ea as Earth's master be known; Enki, Earth's Master, let his title be! His father's words Enlil with a bow accepted; to his brother he thus said: Enki, Earth's Master, your title name shall henceforth be; I Lord of the Command shall be known. To the heroes in assembly Anu, Enki, and Enlil the decisions announced. The tasks are assigned, success is in the offing! Anu to them was saying. Now farewell I can bid you, to Nibiru with quiet heart I can return! Forward toward Anu Alalu stepped. A grave matter has been forgotten! he shouted. The mastery of Earth to me was allotted;

that was the promise when the gold finds to Nibiru I announced! Nor have I the claim to Nibiru's throne forsaken, By Anu to share all with his sons, it is a grave abomination! Thus did Alalu Anu and the decision challenge. Without words was Anu in the beginning, then with anger he spoke up: By a second wrestling let our dispute be decided, let us the wrestling do here, let us do it now! With disdain Alalu took off his clothing; likewise did Anu unrobe. In nakedness did the two royals begin to grapple, a mighty struggle it was. Alalu bent his knee, to the ground Alalu fell; Anu on the chest of Alalu with his foot pressed down, victory in the wrestling thereby declaring. By wrestling the decision was made; I am the king, to Nibiru Alalu shall not return! So was Anu saying as he removed his foot from the fallen Alalu. Up as a lightning Alalu from the ground arose. By the legs Anu he pulled down. His mouth was wide open, swiftly he the malehood of Anu bit off, The malehood of Anu did Alalu swallow! In pained agony did Anu a cry to the heavens shout; to the ground wounded he fell. Enki to the fallen Anu rushed, Enlil the laughing Alalu captive held. Heroes Anu to his but carried, words of accursation against Alalu he uttered. Let justice be done! Enlil to his lieutenant shouted. With your beam-weapon let Alalu be killed! No! No! Enki fiercely shouted. Justice is within him, in his innards poison has entered! They took Alalu to a reed hut, his hands and feet as a prisoner they bound.

Now this is the account of the judging of Alalu, And of the happenings thereafter on Earth and on Lahmu. In his reed hut Anu was hurting, in the reed hut to him Enki applied the healing. In his reed hut Alalu was sitting, spittle he spat from his mouth; In his innards the malehood of Anu was like a burden, With Anu's semen were his innards impregnated; like a female in travail his belly grew swollen. On the third day Anu's pains subsided; his pride was greatly hurting. To Nibiru I wish to return! to his two sons did Anu say. Beforehand upon Alalu there must be a judgment; a sentence the crime befitting must be imposed! By the laws of Nibiru seven judges were required, the highest of rank on them to preside. In the square of Eridu the heroes were assembled the trial of Alalu to observe. For the Seven Who judge, seven seats were provided; for Anu, presiding, the tallest seat was prepared. To his right Enki was seated; Enlil was seated on Anu's left. On Enki's right Anzu and Nungal were seated; Abgal and Alalgar to the left of Enlil sat. Before these Seven Who judge Alalu was brought; his hands and feet were untied. Enlil was first to speak: In fairness a wrestling match was held, Alalu the kingship to Anu forfeited! What say you, Alalu? Enki him this question asked. In fairness the wrestling match was held, the kingship I forfeited! Alalu said. Having been vanquished, Alalu an abominable crime performed,

the malehood of Anu he bit and swallowed! Thus did Enlil the accusation of the crime make. Death is the punishment! Enlil was saying. What say you, Alalu? Enki his father-by-marriage asked. There was silence; Alalu the question did not answer. We all the crime did witness! Alalgar was saying, judgment must be in accordance! If words you wish to utter, speak before the judging! Enki to Alalu said. In the silence Alalu slowly began to speak: On Nibiru I was king, by right of succession I was reigning; Anu was my cupbearer. The princes he aroused, to a wrestling he me challenged; For nine counted circuits I was king on Nibiru, to my seed kingship was belonging. On my throne seat Anu himself sat, to escape death to distant Earth I made a dangerous journey. Salvation for Nibiru I, Alalu, on the alien planet discovered! Return to Nibiru I was promised, in fairness the throne to regain! Then to Earth came Ea; the one by compromise the next to reign Nibiru he was designated. Then came Enlil, the succession from Anu to himself claiming. Then Anu came, by lots he tricked Ea; Enki, the Lord of Earth, he was proclaimed, Of Earth, not of Nibiru, to be the master. Then to Enlil command was granted, Enki to the distant Abzu was delegated. My heart of all that was aching, my chest from shame and anger was bursting; Then Anu his foot upon my chest placed, upon my aching heart he was treading! In the silence Anu spoke up: By royal seed and law, by fair wrestling did I gain the throne.

My malehood you bit off and swallowed, my offspring line to discontinue! Enlil spoke up: To the crime the accused admitted, let the judgment come, Let death the punishment be! Death! said Alalgar. Death! said Abgal. Death! said Nungal. Death to Alalu by itself will be coming, what he had swallowed in his innards death will bring! Enki was saying. Let Alalu for the rest of his days on Earth be in prison! Anzu was saying. Their words Anu was contemplating; anger and pity both him engulfed. To die in exile, let this be the judgment! Anu was saying. In amazement the judges at each other glanced. What Anu was saying they wondered. Neither on Earth nor on Nibiru shall the exiling be! Anu was saying. On the way there is the Lahmu planet, with waters and an atmosphere it is endowed. Enki, as Ea, thereon made a pause; of it as a way station have I been thinking. Its netforce is less than that of Earth forceful, an advantage in wisdom to be considered; In the celestial chariot Alalu shall be taken, On my departing from Earth he with me shall make the journey. Around the planet Lahmu we shall make circuits, to Alalu a sky chamber we shall provide, To the planet Lahmu in it he will be descended. Alone on a strange planet an exile he shall be, His days to his last day by himself to count! Thus did Anu words of judgment utter, in solemnity were the words intended. By unanimity was this judgment upon Alalu imposed,

in the presence of the heroes it was announced. Let Nungal be my pilot to Nibiru, therefrom chariots bearing heroes again to Earth to pilot. Let Anzu join for the journey, of the descent to Lahmu take charge! So did Anu commandments utter. On the morrow departing was readied; all who depart by boats to the chariot were ferried. A place for landings on firm soil you must prepare! Anu to Enlil was saving. How Lahmu as a way station to utilize, plans you should be making! Farewells there were, both joy and sorrow. Limping did Anu on the chariot embark, with his hands tied did Alalu the chariot enter. Then to the heavens the chariot soared up, and the royal visit had ended. They around the Moon made a circuit; Anu by the sight was enchanted. Toward red-hued Lahmu they journeyed, twice about it they circled. Lower toward the strange planet they came, mountains sky-high and tears in the surface they noticed. Where Ea's chariot had once landed they observed; by a lakeside it was located. Slowed by Lahmu netpower, in the chariot the sky chamber they readied. Anzu, its pilot, then unexpected words to Anu was saying: With Alalu to the firm soil of Lahmu I shall descend, With the sky chamber to the chariot to return I wish not! With Alalu on the strange planet I shall stay; until he dies I shall protect him. When he dies of his innards' poison, as befits a king him I shall bury! As for me, I shall have made my name; Anzu, they will say, against all odds to a king in exile a companion was,

He saw things by others unseen, on a strange planet he faced unknown things! Anzu, they will to the end of times shall say, like a hero has fallen! There were tears in the eyes of Alalu, there was amazement in the heart of Anu. Your wish shall be honored, to Anzu Anu said. Hereby let a promise by me to you be made, By my raised hand to you I this swear: On the next journey a chariot by Lahmu shall circuit, its skyship to you shall descend. If alive it shall find you, the master of Lahmu you shall be proclaimed; When a way station on Lahmu shall be established, its commander you shall be! Anzu bowed his head. So be it! to Anu he said. Into the sky chamber Alalu and Anzu were ushered, With Eagles' helmets and Fishes' suits they were provided, with food and tools they were supplied. From the circling chariot the skyship departed, from the chariot its descent was observed. Then from view it disappeared, and the chariot to Nibiru continued. For nine Shars was Alalu king on Nibiru, for eight Shars Eridu he commanded. In the ninth Shar, to die in exile on Lahmu was his fate. Now this is the account of the return of Anu to Nibiru, And how Alalu on Lahmu was buried, how Enlil on Earth the Landing Place built. On Nibiru there was for Anu a joyous welcome. Of what had happened to the council and the princes Anu gave account; Neither pity nor vengeance from them all he sought. To discuss the tasks ahead he them all instructed. To the assembled a vision great in scope he outlined: Way stations from Nibiru to Earth to establish, all the Sun's family in one kingdom to encompass! The first on Lahmu to be fashioned, the Moon for the plans also to be considered;

On the other planets or their circling hosts stations to set up, A chain a constant caravan of chariots to supply and safeguard, The gold from Earth without interruptions to Nibiru bring, perchance gold elsewhere to also find! The counselors, the princes, the savants Anu's plans considered, The salvation of Nibiru in the plans they all a promise saw. Savants and commanders knowledge of the celestial gods perfected, To chariots and skyships a new kind, rocketships, were added. Heroes for the tasks were selected, for the tasks there was much learning. The plans to Enki and Enlil were beamed over, preparations on Earth to hurry they were told. On Earth of what had happened and what to be done is required there was much discussion. Enki Alalgar to be of Eridu the Overseer appointed, his own steps to the Abzu he directed; Where to obtain gold from Earth's bowels he then determined. What heroes to the task are needed he calculated, what tools were required he contemplated: An Earth Splitter with cleverness Enki designed, on Nibiru that it be fashioned he requested, Therewith in the Earth to make a gash, its innards reach by way of tunnels; That-Which-Crunches and That-Which-Crushes he also designed, on Nibiru for the Abzu to be fashioned. Of other matters Nibiru's savants he to contemplate asked. Of matters of health and well-being of heroes the needs he listed. To the heroes Earth's quick circuits were upsetting, Earth's quick day and night cycles dizziness were causing. The atmosphere, though good, was in some things lacking, in others too abundant; Of the sameness of the food the heroes were complaining. Enlil, the commander, by the heat of the Sun on Earth was afflicted, for coolness and shade he was longing. While in the Abzu Enki preparations was making, Enlil in his skyship the extent of the Edin was surveying.

Of mountains and rivers he took account, of valleys and plains the measures he took. Where a Landing Place to establish, a place for the rocketships, he was seeking. Enlil, by the heat of the Sun afflicted, for a place of coolness and shade was searching. To snow-covered mountains on the Edin's north side he took a liking, The tallest trees he ever saw grew there in a cedar forest. There above a mountain valley with power beams the surface he flattened. Great stones from the hillside the heroes quarried and to size cut. To uphold the platform with skyships they carried and emplaced them. With satisfaction did Enlil the handiwork consider, A work beyond belief indeed it was, a structure of everlasting! An abode for himself, on the crest of the mountain, was his desire. Of the tall trees in the cedar forest long beams were prepared, Of them the construction of an abode for himself he decreed: The Abode of the North Crest he named it. On Nibiru, a new celestial chariot for soaring off was prepared, New kinds of rocketships, skyships, and that which Enki had designed it was transporting. A fresh group of fifty from Nibiru it was taking; chosen females among them were. By Ninmah, Exalted Lady, were they commanded; in succor and healing were they trained. Ninmah, Exalted Lady, a daughter of Anu she was; a half sister, not a full sister, of Enki and Enlil she was. In succor and healing she was greatly learned, in the treating of ailments she excelled. To the complaints from Earth she gave much attention, a healing was she preparing! The course of prior chariots, on Tablets of Destinies recorded, Nungal its pilot did follow. Unharmed it reached the celestial god Lahmu; it circled the planet, slowly to its surface it descended.

A faint beaming a group of heroes followed; Ninmah was going with them. Beside a lakeshore Anzu they found; from his helmet the signals were beaming. Anzu himself was without motion, prostrate, he lay dead. Ninmah touched his face, to his heart she gave attention. From her pouch she took out the Pulser; upon Anzu's heart pulsing she directed. From her pouch she took out the Emitter, its crystals' life-giving emissions on his body she directed. Sixty times did Ninmah direct the Pulser, sixty times the Emitter she directed; On the sixtieth time Anzu his eyes opened, with his lips he motioned. Gently upon his face Ninmah Water of Life poured, his lips with it wetting. Gentle into his mouth the Food of Life she placed; Then the miracle did happen: Anzu from the dead arose! About Alalu they him then inquired; of Alalu's death Anzu them told. He led them to a great rock, from the plain heavenward protruding. There to them what had happened he was telling: Alalu soon after the landing from unremitting pain to scream began. From his mouth his innards he was spitting; in agony he peered over the wall! Thus was Anzu to them saying. He led them to a great rock, like a mountain from the plain heavenward rising. In the great rock a cave I found, Alalu's corpse therein l hid, Its entrance with stones I covered.

So was Anzu to them saying. They followed him to the rock, the stones they removed, the cave they entered. Inside what of Alalu remained they found; He who once on Nibiru a king was a pile of bones was in a cave now lying! For the First time in our annals, a king not on Nibiru has died, not on Nibiru was he buried! So did Ninmah say. Let him in peace for eternity rest! she was saying. They the cave's entrance again with stones covered; The image of Alalu upon the great rock mountain with beams they carved. They showed him wearing an Eagle's helmet; his face they made uncovered. Let the image of Alalu forever gaze toward Nibiru that he ruled, Toward the Earth whose gold he discovered! So Ninmah, Exalted Lady, in the name of her father Anu did declare. As for you, Anzu, to you Anu the king his promise shall be keeping! Twenty heroes with you here shall remain, the way station's building to begin; Rocketships from Earth the golden ores shall here deliver, Celestial chariots from here the gold to Nibiru shall then transport. Hundreds of heroes their abode on Lahmu shall make, You, Anzu, shall be their commander! Thus did the Great Lady, in the name of her father Anu, to Anzu say. My life I owe to you, Great Lady! So was Anzu saying. My gratitude to Anu shall limits not have! From the planet Lahmu the chariot departed; toward Earth the journey it continued. ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

THE FIFTH TABLET From the planet Lahmu the chariot departed, toward Earth the journey it continued. Around the Moon they made circuits, a way station thereon to explore. Around the Earth they made circuits, toward a splashdown slowing. In the waters beside Eridu did Nungal the chariot bring down. To a quay, by Enlil constructed, they stepped off; boats were no longer needed. Enlil and Enki their sister with embraces greeted, with Nungal the pilot they locked arms. The heroes, male and female, by the present heroes were with shouts greeted. All that the chariot had brought was quickly unloaded: Rocketships and skyships, and the tools by Enki designed, and provisions of all kinds. Of all that on Nibiru transpired, of the death and burying of Alalu, Ninmah her brothers told; Of the way station on Lahmu and the commanding by Anzu she to them related. Enki of that uttered approval, Enlil words of bewilderment uttered. That is Anu?s decision, his word is unalterable! Ninmah to Enlil was saying. For the maladies relief I have brought, Ninmah to her brothers said. From her pouch a bag of seeds she brought out, seeds in the soil to be sown; A host of bushes from the seeds shall sprout, a juicy fruit they will produce. The juice an elixir shall form, for drinking by the heroes it shall be good. Their ailments it will chase away; happier their mood it shall make! In a cool place the seeds need to be sown, by warmth and water need they nourishing! So did Ninmah to her brothers say. The place that for this is perfect I will to you show! Enlil to her said. It is where the Landing Place was fashioned, where an abode of cederwood I have made! In Enlil's skyship the two of them, Enlil and Ninmah, skyward soared; To the Landing Place in the snow-covered mountains, by the cedar forest, brother and sister went.

On the great stone platform the skyship landed, to Enlil's abode they went. Once inside, Enlil embraced her, with fervor he kissed Ninmah. Oh my sister, my beloved! Enlil to her whispered. By her loins he grabbed her, Into her womb his semen he did not pour. Of our son Ninurta word I bring you! Ninmah to him softly said. A young prince he is, for adventure he is ready, to join you on Earth he is prepared! If here you stay, let us Ninurta our son bring over! Enlil to her said. To the Landing Place heroes were arriving, rocketships by skyships to the platform they carried. From the pouch of Ninmah the seeds were obtained, in the valleys soil they were sown, A fruit from Nibiru on Earth to be grown! In the skyship Enlil and Ninmah to Eridu returned. On the way Enlil to her the landscape showed, the Edin's extent to her he showed, From the skies Enlil to her his plans explained. An everlasting plan have I designed! to her he was saying. That which for all time construction shall determine I have laid out; Away from Eridu, where dry land begins, my quarters shall be, Laarsa will be its name, a place for directing it shall become. On the banks of the Burannu, the River of Deep Waters, will it be located, A twin thereof a city shall in future arise, Lagash I shall name it. Between the two on the plans a line have I drawn, Sixty leagues thereafter a healing city shall come into being, A city of your own it shall be, Shurubak, the Haven City, I shall name it. On the center line it shall be located, to the fourth city it shall be leading; Nibru-ki, Earth's Crossing Place, I will name it, a Bond Heaven-Earth in it I shall establish. The Tablets of Destinies it shall house, all missions it will control! With Eridu five cities there shall be counted, to eternity, they shall exist!

On a crystal tablet Enlil to Ninmah the master plan was showing; On the tablet she saw more markings, of them of Enlil she inquired. Beyond the five cities, a Chariot Place I shall henceforth build, From Nibiru to Earth directly to arrive! Enlil to her was responding. Why by Anu?s plans for Lahmu Enlil was bewildered Ninmah then understood. My brother, magnificent is your plan for the Five cities! to him Ninmah was saying. The creation of Shurubak, a city for healing, as my abode, for my own to be, Is a matter for which grateful I am; Beyond that plan, do not transgress your father, your brother too do not offend! You are wise as well as beautiful! Enlil to her said. In the Abzu Enki plans was also conceiving, where to build his house, Where for heroes dwellings to prepare, where the bowels of the Earth to enter. In his skyship the extent of the Abzu he measured, its districts he did carefully survey. A distant land the Abzu was, beyond the waters from the Edin it was away; A rich land it was, bursting with riches, perfect in fullness. Mighty rivers rushed across the region, great waters there rapidly flowed; An abode by the flowing waters Enki for himself established, To the midst of the Abzu, to a place of pure waters Enki betook himself. In that land the Place of Deepness Enki determined, for the heroes into Earth's bowels to descend. The Earth Sputter Enki there established, therewith in the Earth a gash to make, By way of tunnels Earth's innards to reach, the golden veins to uncover. Nearby That-Which-Crunches and That-Which-Crushes he emplaced, The gold-bearing ores to crunch and crush, by skyships to be carried, To the Landing Place in the cedar mountains to be brought, Therefrom by rocketships to the way station on Lahmu to be transported. On Earth more heroes were arriving, some to the Edin were assigned, some in the Abzu tasks were given.

Laarsa and Lagash by Enlil were constructed, Shurubak for Ninmah he did establish. With her therein a host of female healers were dwelling, young ones who give succor. In Nibru-ki Enlil a Bond Heaven-Earth was assembling, from there all missions to command. Between Eridu and the Abzu Enki was journeying, back and forth for supervising he went. On Lahmu construction was progressing; heroes for the Way Station were also arriving. A Shar, two Shars were the preparations lasting; then Anu gave the word. On Earth the seventh day it was, a day of resting by Enki at the beginning decreed. At every place the heroes were assembled, a message from Anu from Nibiru beamed they overheard; In the Edin they were assembled, Enlil was there in command. With him was Ninmah; her host of young ones by her side were assembled Alalgar who of Eridu was the master was there, Abgal who the Landing Place commanded also stood. In the Abzu were the heroes assembled, under the gaze of Enki thev stood; With Enki was his vizier Isimud; Nungal the pilot was there too. On Lahmu the heroes were assembled; with their proud commander Anzu they stood. Six hundred were on Earth, three hundred on Lahmu were gathered. In all there were nine hundred, the words of Anu the king they all heard: Heroes, of Nibiru you are the saviors! The fate of all is in your hands! Your success shall for eternity be recorded, by glorious names you shall be called. Those who on Earth are shall as Anunnaki be known, Those Who from Heaven to Earth Came! Those who on Lahmu are, Igigi shall be named, Those Who Observe and See they shall be!

All that is required is ready: Let the gold start coming, let Nibiru be saved! Now this is the account of Enki and Enlil and Ninmah, Their loves and espousals, and by their sons the rivalries. Offspring of Anu the three leaders were, by different mothers were they born. Enki was the Firstborn son; a concubine of Anu was his mother. Enlil by Antu, the spouse of Anu, was born; the Legal Heir he thus became. Ninmah by another concubine was mothered, a half sister of the two half brothers she was. The Firstborn daughter of Anu she was, by her name-title Ninmah this was indicated. Greatly beautiful she was, full of wisdom, one quick to learn. Ea, as Enki then was named, by Anu to espouse Ninmah was chosen. Thereby their offspring son the legal successor thereafter to become Ninmah of Enlil, a dashing commander, was enamored; By him she was seduced, into her womb his seed he poured, A son from Enlil's seed she bore, Ninurta the two have named him. By the deed was Anu angered; as punishment he Ninmah ever to be a spouse forbade! Ea his bride-to-be by Anu's decree abandoned, a princess named Damkina he instead espoused; A son, an heir, to them was born; Marduk they named him, One in a Pure Pace Born it meant. As for Enlil, a son not by espousal he had, a spouse by his side to be he did not have. It was on Earth, not on Nibiru, that Enlil became espoused; The account of that is one of rape, and exile, and love that brought forgiveness, And of more sons that were only half brothers. On Earth it was summer;

to his abode in the cedar forest Enlil retreated. In the cedar forest was Enlil walking in the cool of the day; In a cool mountain stream some of Ninmah's young ones, to the Landing Place assigned, were bathing. By the beauty and grace of one, Sud was her name, Enlil was enchanted. To his cedarwood abode Enlil her invited: Come, partake with me in the elixir of Nibiru's fruit that grew here! So to her he said. Sud into Enlil's abode entered, the elixir in a cup to her Enlil presented. Sud drank, Enlil drank too; to her Enlil of intercourse was speaking. Unwilling was the lass. My vagina is too little, it knows not copulation! to Enlil she was saying. To her Enlil of kissing was speaking; unwilling was the lass: My lips are too small, they know not kissing! to Enlil she was saying. Enlil, laughed and embraced her, he laughed and he kissed her; His semen into her womb he poured! To Ninmah, Sud's commander, the immoral deed was reported. Enlil, immoral one! For your deed judgment you shall face! So did Ninmah to Enlil in anger say. In the presence of fifty Anunnaki Seven Who Judge were assembled, Seven Who Judge on Enlil a punishment decreed: Let Enlil from all cities be banished, to a Land of No Return let him exiled be! In a sky chamber they made Enlil leave the Landing Place; Abgal was its pilot. To a Land of No Return Enlil was taken, never to return! In the sky chamber the two of them journeyed, to another land was their direction. There, amidst forbidding mountains, at a place of desolation, Abgal the sky chamber landed.

This your place of exile shall be! Abgal to Enlil was saying. Not perchance have I it chosen! to Enlil he was saying. A secret of Enki in it is hidden, In the nearby cave Enki seven Weapons of Terror has hidden, From Alalu's celestial chariot he had them removed. Take the weapons into your possession, with the weapons your freedom attain! So was Abgal to his commander saying; a secret of Enki to Enlil he did reveal! Then from the secret place Abgal departed; Enlil alone was there left. In the Edin Sud to Ninmah, her commander, words was speaking: By Enlil's seed am I pregnant, a child of Enlil in my womb has been conceived! Ninmah Sud's words to Enki conveyed; the Lord of Earth he was, on Earth he was supreme! They summoned Sud before Seven Who judge: Will you take Enlil as your spouse? they her asked. Words of consent she uttered; the words by Abgal to Enlil in his exile were conveyed. To espouse Sud Enlil from his exile was returned; by that did Enki and Ninmah to him a pardon give. Enlil's official spouse Sud was declared; on her the name-title Ninlil, Lady of the Command, was bestowed. Thereafter to Ninlil and Enlil a son was born; Nannar, the Bright One, Ninlil him named. He was the first of the Anunnaki on Earth to be conceived, One of Nibiru's royal seed on an alien planet to be born! It was after that that Enki to Ninmah was speaking:

Come be with me in the Abzu! In the midst of the Abzu, in a place of pure waters, an abode have I established. With a bright metal, silver is its name, it is embellished, With a deep blue stone, lapis lazuli, it is adorned; Come Ninmah, be with me, your adoration of Enlil abandon! To the Abzu, to the abode of Enki, Ninmah then journeyed; Enki there to her words of loving spoke, Of how for each other intended, sweet words to her he whispered. You are still my beloved! to her he said, caressing. He embraced her, he kissed her; she caused his phallus to water. Enki his semen into the womb of Ninmah poured. Give me a son! Give me a son! he cried out. She took the semen into her womb, the semen of Enki her impregnated. One day of Nibiru was a month of Earth for her, Two days, three days, four days of Nibiru like months of Earth they were, Five and six and seven and eight days of months were completed; The ninth count of motherhood was completed; Ninmah was in travail. To a child she gave birth; the newborn was a female; On the banks of the river in the Abzu a daughter to Enki and Ninrnah was born! Enki by a daughter was disappointed. Kiss the young one! to him Ninmah said. Kiss the young one! Enki to his vizier Isimud said: A son I desired, A son by my half sister I must have!

Again he kissed Ninmah, by her loins he grabbed her. his semen into her womb he poured. Again she was with child, again a daughter to Enki she bore. A son, a son by you I must have! Enki to her cried out; Ninmah he kissed again. Thereupon Ninmah against Enki a cursing tittered, Whatever food he ate was poison in his innards; his jaw hurt, his tooth hurt, his ribs were hurting. Isimud the Anunnaki summoned, to Ninmah for relief they were pleading. To distance himself from Ninmah's vulva Enki by raised arm swore; One by one she his ailments removed, from her curse Enki was freed. To the Edin Ninmah returned, never to be espoused; Anu's command was fulfilled! To Earth Enki his spouse Damkina with their son Marduk summoned; Ninki, Lady of Earth, the title she was granted. By her and by concubines Enki five more sons had, these were their names: Nergal and Gibil, Ninagal and Ningishzidda, and Dumuzi the youngest. To Earth Enlil and Ninmah their son Ninurta summoned, By his spouse Ninlil did Enlil one more son have, to Nannar a full brother; Ishkur was his name. Three sons in all did Enlil have, none by concubines were they born. Two clans were thus on Earth established; their rivalries to wars did lead. Now this is the account of the mutiny of the Igigi, And how Anzu to death was put, for stealing the Tablets of Destinies punished. From the Abzu gold from Earth's veins to the Landing Place was carried, Thence Igigi in rocketships to the way station on Lahmu transported.

From the planet Lahmu in celestial chariots was the precious metal to Nibiru brought; On Nibiru was the gold to the finest dust fashioned, to protect the atmosphere it was employed. Slowly was the breach in the heavens healing, slowly was Nibiru saved! In the Edin the five cities were perfected. Enki in Eridu a sparkling abode made, upon soil skyward raised he built it, Like a mountain he raised it above the ground, in a good place he built it. Damkina his spouse therein dwelt; to his son Marduk Enki was there wisdom teaching. In Nibru-ki Enlil the Bond Heaven-Earth established, a sight to see it was. At its center a heavenward tall pillar the sky itself was reaching, On a platform that cannot be overturned it was placed; Therewith the words of Enlil all settlements encompassed, on Lahmu and in Nibiru they were heard. From there beams were raised, the heart of all the lands they could search; Its eyes could scan all the lands, its net unwanted approach impossible made. In its lofty house a crown like chamber was the center, to distant heavens it peered; Toward the horizon was its gaze, the heavenly zenith it perfected. In its dark hallowed chamber, by twelve emblems was the family of the Sun marked, On ME's were the secret formulas of Sun and Moon, Nibiru and Earth, and eight celestial gods recorded. The Tablets of Destinies in the chamber their hues emitted, With them Enlil all comings and goings oversaw. On Earth the Anunnaki toiled, of work and sustenance they were complaining. By Earth's quick cycles they were disturbed, of the elixir they only small rations were given. In the Edin the Anunnaki toiled, in the Abzu the work was more backbreaking. By teams were Anunnaki sent back to Nibiru, by teams new ones were arriving. The Igigi, on Lahmu dwelling, were the loudest in complaining:

When from Lahmu to Earth they descend, a rest place on Earth they were demanding. With Anu did Enlil and Enki words exchange, the king they consulted: Let the leader come to Earth, with Anzu have discussions! So did Anu to them say. Anzu to Earth from the heavens descended, the words of complaints to Enlil and Enki he delivered. Let Anzu of the workings gain understanding! Enki to Enlil was saying. I will the Abzu to him show, you the Bond Heaven-Earth to him reveal! To the words of Enki, Enlil consented. Enki to Anzu the Abzu did show, the toil in the mines to him he presented; Enlil Anzu to Nibru-ki invited, to the hallowed dark chamber he let him enter; In the innermost sanctuary the Tablets of Destinies to Anzu he explained. What the Anunnaki in the five cities were doing to Anzu was shown; To the Igigi who at the Landing Place were arriving relief he promised. To discuss the complaints of the Igigi he to Nibru-ki then returned. A prince among the princes was Anzu, of royal seed his ancestry he counted; Evil thoughts filled his heart when to the Bond Heaven-Earth he returned. To take away the Tablets of Destinies was he scheming, Of the decrees of heaven and Earth to take control in his heart he was planning. The removal of the Enlilship in his heart he conceived, to rule Igigi and Anunnaki was his aim! Unsuspecting Enlil at the entrance to the sanctuary Anzu let be stationed; Unsuspecting Enlil left the sanctuary, for a cooling swim he went away. With evil purpose Anzu the Tablets of Destinies seized; In a sky chamber he flew away, to the mountain of the sky chambers he swiftly went; There, in the Landing Place, rebellious Igigi for him were waiting, To declare Anzu king of Earth and Lahmu they were preparing! In the sanctuary of Nibru-ki the brilliance petered out, the humming quieted down, Silence in the place prevailed, suspended were the sacred formulas.

In Nibru-ki Enlil was speechless; by the treachery he was overwhelmed. To Enki angry words he spoke, of the ancestry of Anzu he him questioned. In Nibru-ki the leaders gathered, the Anunnaki who decree fates with Anu were consulting. Anzu must be seized, the Tablets to the sanctuary, must be returned! Thus did Anu decree. Who shall the rebel face? Who shall the Tablets retrieve? the leaders asked each other. With the Tablets of Destinies in his possession, invincible is Anzu! to each other they were saying. Ninurta, by his mother encouraged, from the assembled stepped forward: Enlil's warrior I shall be, Anzu I shall vanquish! Thus was Ninurta saying. To the mountainside Ninurta set his course, to vanquish the fugitive Anzu he undertook. Anzu from his hideout Ninurta was mocking: The Tablets are my protection, invincible I am! Lightning darts Ninurta at Anzu directed; the arrows could not approach Anzu, backward they turned. The battle was stilled, Ninurta's weapons Anzu did not vanquish! Enki then to Ninurta counsel gave: With your Whirlwind stir up a storm, Let the dust cover Anzu's face, let it the wings of his skybird ruffle! For his son Enlil a mighty weapon fashioned, a Tillu missile it was; To your Stormer-weapon attach it, when wing to wing near, at Anzu shoot it! Thus did Enlil his son Ninurta instruct. When wing to wing near each other, let the missile fly as a lightning! Again Ninurta in his Whirlwind soared; Anzu against him in his skybird rose to challenge. Wing to wing! Anzu in anger shouted. This battle will be your destruction!

Ninurta the advice of Enki followed; with his Whirlwind a dust storm he created. The dust Anzu's face covered, the pinions of his skybird were exposed; Into their midst Ninurta the missile let loose, a fiery brilliance Anzu's pinions engulfed. Like butterflies his wings began to flutter; to the ground Anzu came falling. The Earth shook, the skies became darkened; The fallen Anzu Ninurta made captive, from him the Tablets he retrieved. From the Mountaintop the Igigi were watching; When to the Landing Place Ninurta came, they trembled and kissed his feet. Ninurta the captive Abgal and Anunnaki set free, to Anu and Enlil his victory he announced. To Nibru-ki he then returned, in its innermost chamber the Tablets were reinstalled. Once again the brilliance therein returned, the hum of ME's in the Tablets was restored. Before the Seven Who judge Anzu for a judgment was taken; Enlil and Ninlil his spouse, Enki and his spouse Ninki, the one beforehand as Damkina known, And the sons Nannar and Marduk were there; Ninmah also was in judging. Ninurta of the evil deeds spoke: There was no justification, let death be the penalty! he said. The Igigi by right were complaining, a rest place on Earth they do need! Marduk in counter argued. By his evil deed all the Anunnaki and Igigi Anzu did endanger! Enlil said. Enki and Ninmah with Enlil agreed; the evil must be extinguished! they said. To death by execution the seven judged Anzu; With a killing ray Anzu's life breath was extinguished. Let his body to the vultures be left! Ninurta said.

Let him on Lahmu be buried, in a cave next to Alalu be laid to rest! Enki was saying. From the same ancestral seed the two of them were! Let Marduk the body to Lahmu carry, let Marduk there as commander stay! So was Enki to the judges suggesting. Let it so be! Enlil said. Now this is the account of how Bad-Tibira, the Metal City, was established, And how in the fortieth Shar the Anunnaki in the Abzu mutinied. In the twenty-fifth Shar was Anzu judged and executed, The unrest of the Igigi it subdued but left it simmering. To Lahmu Marduk was sent, the spirits of the Igigi to raise, to their well-being pay attention. On Earth changes were by Enlil and Enki discussed, to avoid unrest on Earth they were considering. The stays on Earth are too prolonged, to each other they were saying. Ninmah for counsel they asked; by her changing visage they were alarmed. Gold to Nibiru must more quickly flow, salvation must be faster provided! they all agreed. Ninurta in the innards of planets learned was; to his elders words of wisdom he was saying: Let a Metal City be established, therein the gold ores to be smelted and refined, Therefrom less weighty cargoes from Earth shall be lofted. Each rocketship more gold could carry, room for Anunnaki to Nibiru return there shall be, Let the tired to Nibiru return, let fresh ones them on Earth replace! Enlil and Enki and Ninmah of Ninurta's suggestion were in favor, Anu was consulted and his approval gave. In the Edin was the Metal City planned, on that location Enlil did insist! With materials from Nibiru was it constructed, with tools from Nibiru was it equipped. Three Shars the construction lasted, Bad-Tibira was it the name given.

Ninurta, who made the suggestion, was its first commander. The flow of gold to Nibiru was thereby eased and quickened, Those who to Earth and Lahmu at the beginning of the Prior Times had come To Nibiru were returning; Alalgar and Abgal and Nungal among them were. The newcomers who them replaced were younger and eager; To the cycles of Earth and Lahmu and the other rigors they were not accustomed. On Nibiru, whence they had come, the breach in the atmosphere was healing; The great calamities on the planet and in its heavens the younger ones did not know. Of their golden mission excitement and adventure they especially cherished! As by Ninurta conceived, the ores from the Abzu were delivered, In Bad-Tibira they were smelted and refined, by rocketships to Lahmu they were sent; In celestial chariots from Lahmu to Nibiru was the pure gold delivered. As by Ninurta conceived, from the Abzu to Nibiru the gold flowed; What was not conceived was unrest by the newcoming Anunnaki who in the Abzu toiled! Truth be said, Enki to what was brewing heed was not giving, To other matters in the Abzu his attention was directing. With that which in the Abzu grows and lives fascination he acquired; Of the differences between what on Earth and what on Nibiru appeared he wished to learn, How maladies by Earth's cycles and atmosphere were caused he wished to uncover. In the Abzu, by the gushing waters, a wondrous study place he erected, With all manner of tools and equipment he furnished it. House of Life he called the place, to it his son Ningishzidda he invited. Sacred Formulas, tiny ME's, the secrets of life and death possessing they shaped, The mysteries of living and dying of Earth's creatures they to unravel sought. With some living creatures Enki was especially enamored; They lived among the tall trees, their front legs as hands they were using.

In the tall grasses of the steppes odd creatures were seen; erect they seemed to be walking. Absorbed was Enki in those studies; what was among the Anunnaki brewing he noticed not. First to notice trouble was Ninurta: A lessening of gold ores at Bad-Tibira he observed. By Enlil was Ninurta to the Abzu dispatched, what was ongoing to discover. By Ennugi, the Chief Officer, to the excavations he was accompanied, Complaints of the Anunnaki he with his own ears heard; They were backbiting and lamenting, in the excavations they were grumbling; Unbearable is the toil! to Ninurta they were saying. Ninurta this to his uncle Erik I reported. Let us Enlil summon! Enki said. Enlil in the Abzu arrived, in a house near the excavations he was stationed. Let us unnerve Enlil in his dwelling! mine-working heroes shouted. Of the heavy work let him relieve us! Let us proclaim war, with hostilities let us gain relief others shouted. The Anunnaki in the excavations the words of incitement heeded, To their tools they set fire, fire to their axes they put. They troubled Ennugi, Chief Officer of the Mining, in the tunnels they him seized; They held him as they went, to the doorway of Enlil's dwelling v they made their way. It was night, halfway through the watch it was; Enlil's dwelling they surrounded, their tools as torches they high held. Kalkal, the gateway's guardian, bolted the door and Nusku aroused; Nusku, Enlil's vizier, roused his lord, got him out of bed, thus saying: My lord, your house is surrounded, battling Anunnaki to your gate came up! Enlil summoned Enki, Enlil Ninurta summoned to his presence:

What do my own eyes see! Is it against me that this thing is done? Thus was Enlil to them saying: Who is of the hostilities the instigator? The Anunnaki stood together: Every single one of us hostilities has declared! Excessive is the toil, our work is heavy, great is the distress! So they were to Enlil saying. Words of the happenings Enlil to Anu beamed. Of what is Enlil accused? Anu Iinquired. The work, not Enlil, is the trouble causing! Enki to Anu was saving. The lamentation is heavy, every day the complaints we could hear! The gold must be obtained! Anu was saying. The work must continue! Release Ennugi for Consultations! Enlil to the hostile Anunnaki said. Ennugi was released; to the leaders he was thus saying: Ever since Earth's heat has been rising, the toil is excruciating, unbearable it is! Let the rebels to Nibiru return, let new ones come in their stead! Ninurta said. Perchance new tools you can fashion? Enlil to Enki said. For the Anunnaki heroes the tunnels to avoid? Let us summon my son Ningishzidda, counsel with hire I wish to take! Enki thus responded. They summoned Ningishzidda, from the House of Life he came; With him Enki huddled, words amongst them they exchanged. A solution is possible! Enki was saying: Let us create a Lulu, a Primitive Worker, the hardship work to take over, Let the Being the toil of the Anunnaki carry on his back! Astounded were the besieged leaders, speechless indeed they were. Whoever heard of a Being afresh created, a worker who the Anunnaki's work can do?

They summoned Ninmah, one who of healing and succor was much knowing. Enki's words to her they repeated: Whoever of such a thing heard? they her asked, The task is unheard of! she to Enki said. All beings from a seed have descended, One being from another over aeons did develop, none from nothing ever came! How right you are my sister! Enki said, smiling. A secret of the Abzu let me to you all reveal: The Being that we need, it already exists! All that we have to do is put on it the mark of our essence, Thereby a Lulu, a Primitive Worker, shall be created! So did Enki to them say. Let us hereby a decision make, a blessing to my plan give: To create a Primitive Worker, by the mark of our essence to fashion him! ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

THE SIXTH TABLET To create a Primitive Worker, by the mark of our essence to fashion him! So was Enki to the leaders saying. The Being that we need, it already exists! Thus did Enki to them a secret of the Abzu reveal. With astonishment did the other leaders Enki's words hear; by the words they were fascinated. Creatures in the Abzu there are, Enki was saying, that walk erect on two legs, Their forelegs they use as arms, with hands they are provided. Among the animals of the steppe they live. They know not dressing in garments, They eat plants with their mouths, they drink water from lake and ditch. Shaggy with hair is their whole body, their head hair is like a lion's; With gazelles they jostle, with teeming creatures in the waters they delight! The leaders to Enki's words with amazement listened. No creature like that has ever in the Edin been seen! Enlil, disbelieving, said. Aeons ago, on Nibiru, our predecessors like that might have been! Ninmah was saying. It is a Being, not a creature! Ninmah was saying. To behold it must be a thrill! To the House of Life Enki led them; in strong cages there were some of the beings. At the sight of Enki and the others they jumped up, with fists on the cage bars they were beating. They were grunting and snorting; no words were they speaking. Male and female they are! Enki was saying; malehoods and femalehoods they have,

Like us, from Nibiru coming, they are procreating. Ningishzidda, my son, their Fashioning Essence has tested; Akin to ours it is, like two serpents it is entwined; When their with our life essence shall be combined, our mark upon them shall be, A Primitive Worker shall be created! Our commands will he understand, Our tools he will handle, the toil in the excavations he shall perform; To the Anunnaki in the Abzu relief shall come! So was Enki with enthusiasm saying, with excitement his words came forth. Enlil at the words was hesitating: The matter is one of great importance! On our planet, slavery has long ago been abolished, tools are the slaves, not other beings! A new creature, beforehand nonexisting, you wish to bring into being; Creation in the hands of the Father of All Beginning alone is held! So was Enlil in opposing saying; stern were his words. Enki to his brother responded: Not slaves, but helpers is my plan! The Being already exists! Ninmah was saying. To give more ability is the plan! Not a new creature, but one existing more in our image made! Enki with persuasion said, With little change it can be achieved, only a drop of our essence is needed! A grave matter it is, it is not to my liking! Enlil was saying. Against the rules of from planet to planet journeying it is, By the rules of to Earth coming it was forbidden. To obtain gold was our purpose, to replace the Father of All Beginning it was not! After Enlil thus had spoken, Ninmah was the one to respond: My brother! Ninmah to Enlil was saying,

With wisdom and understanding has the Father of All Beginning us endowed, To what purpose have we so been perfected, else of it utmost use to make? With wisdom and understanding has the Creator of All our life essence filled, To whatever using of it we capable are, is it not that for which we have been destined? So was Ninmah words to her brother Enlil directing. With that which in our essence was granted, tools and chariots we have perfected, Mountains with terror weapons we shattered, skies with gold we are healing! So was Ninurta to his birth-giving mother saying. Let us with wisdom new tools fashion, not new beings create, Let by new equipments, not by slave beings, the toil be relieved! Whereto our understanding does us lead, to that we have been destined! So was Ningishzidda saying, with Enki and Ninmah he in agreement was. What knowledge we possess, its use cannot be prevented! Ningishzidda was saying. Destiny indeed cannot be altered, from the Beginning to the End it has been determined! To them Enlil was thus saying. Destiny it is, or Fate it is, That to this planet us has brought, to gold from the waters foil, To put Anunnaki heroes to excavating toil, to a Primitive Worker create to be planning? That, my kinfolk, is the question! Thus, with graveness, Enlil was saying. Is it Destiny, is it Fate; That is what deciding requires, Is it from the Beginning ordained, or by us for choosing? To put the matter before Anu they decided; Anu before the council the matter presented. The elders, the savants, the commanders were consulted. Long and bitter the discussions were, of Life and Death, Fate and Destiny words were spoken. Can there be another way the gold to obtain? Survival is in danger!

If gold must be obtained, let the Being be fashioned! the council decided. Let Anu forsake the rules of planetary journeys, let Nibiru be saved! From Anu's palace the decision to Earth was beamed; it Enki delighted. Let Ninmah my helper be, of such matters understanding she has! Thus was Enki saying. At Ninmah with a longing he was gazing. Let it so be! Ninmah was saving. Let it so be! Enlil did say. By Ennugi was the decision to the Anunnaki in the Abzu announced: Until the Being is achieved, to the toil willingly you must return! he said. There was disappointment; rebellion there was not; to the toil the Anunnaki returned. In the House of Life, in the Abzu, how to fashion the Being Enki to Ninmah was explaining. To a place among the trees Ninmah he directed, a place of cages it was. In the cages there were odd creatures, their likes in the wild no one had seen: Foreparts of one kind they had, hindparts of another creature they possessed; Creatures of two kinds by their essences combined to Ninmah Enki was showing! To the House of Life they returned, to a clean place with brightness shining they led her. In the clean place Ningishzidda to Ninmah the life-essence secrets was explaining, How the essence from two kinds combined can be, he to her was showing. The creatures in the tree cages are too odd, monstrous they are! Ninmah was saying. Indeed so! Enki responded. To attain perfection, for that you are needed! How the essences to combine, how much of this, how much of that to put together, In which womb conception to begin, in which womb should the birth be given?

For that your succor and healing understanding are needed; The understanding of one who gave birth, who a mother is, is required! A smile on the face of Ninmah was; the two daughters that by Enki she mothered she well remembered. With Ningishzidda she surveyed the sacred formulas that on ME's were secreted, How this and that were done of him she inquired. The creatures in the tree cages she examined, the two-legged creatures she contemplated. By a male inseminating a female are the essences transmitted, The two entwined strands separate and combine an offspring to fashion. Let a male Anunnaki a two-legged female impregnate, let a combination offspring be born! Thus did Ninmah say. That we have tried, with failures it resulted! to her Enki responded. There was no conceiving, there was no birth! Now this is the account of how the Primitive Worker was created, How Enki and Ninmah, with Ningishzidda assisting, the Being fashioned. Another way the admixture of essences to attain must be tried, Ninmah was saying. How the two strands of essences to combine another way must be found, That which from the Earth is the portion must not be harmed. To receive our essence in graduations it must be shaped, From the ME formulas of Nibiru's essence only bit by bit could be attempted! In a crystal vessel Ninmah an admixture was preparing, the oval of a female two-legged she gently placed, With ME Anunnaki seed containing, she the oval impregnated; That oval back into the womb of the two-legged female she inserted. This time there was conceiving, a birth was indeed forthcoming! The allotted time for birth-giving the leaders awaited, with anxious hearts they results were seeking. The allotted time arrived, there was no birth-giving!

In desperation Ninmah a cutting made, that which was conceived with tongs she drew out. A living being it was! With glee Enki Shouted. We attained! Ningishzidda with joy cried out. In her hands Ninmah the newborn held, with joy she was not filled: Shaggy with hair all over was the newborn, his foreparts like of the Earth creatures were, His hindparts to those of the Anunnaki more akin they were. They let the two-legged female the newborn nurse, with her milk him to suckle. Fast was the newborn growing, what on Nibiru a day was, a month in the Abzu was. Taller the Earth child grew, in the image of the Anunnaki he was not; His hands for tools were not suited, his speech only grunting sounds was! We must try once more! Ninmah was saying. The admixture needs adjusting; Let me the ME's assay, with this or that ME make the endeavor! With Enki and Ningishzidda assisting, they repeated the procedures, The essences in the ME's Ninmah carefully considered, One bit she took from one, one bit she took out from another, Then in the crystal bowl the oval of an Earth female she inseminated. There was conception, at the appropriate time there was birth-giving This one more in the likeness of the Anunnaki was; They let his birth mother him suckle, they let the newborn to a child grow. Appealing he was by his looks, his hands to hold tools were shapen; His senses they tested, they found there deficient: The Earth child could not hear, his eyesight was faltered. Again and again Ninmah rearranged the admixtures, of the ME formulas she took bits and pieces; One Being had paralyzed feet, another his semen was dripping, One had trembling hands, a malfunctioning liver had another;

One had hands too short to reach the mouth, one had lungs for breathing unsuited. Enki by the results was disappointed. A Primitive Worker is not attained! to Ninmah he was saying. What is good or is bad in this Being by trials I am discovering! Ninmah to Enki responded. To continue for success my heart prompts me! Once more an admixture she made, once more the newborn was deficient. Perchance the shortfall is not in the admixture! Enki to her was saying. Perchance neither in the female's oval nor in the essences is the hindrance? Of what the Earth itself is fashioned, perchance that is what is missing Not of Nibiru's crystals use the vessel, of the clay of Earth make it! So was Enki, with great wisdom possessed, to Ninmah saying. Perchance what is Earth's own admixture, of gold and copper, is required! Thus was Enki, he who knows things, prompting her to use clay of the Abzu. In the House of Life Ninmah made a vessel, of the Abzu's clay she made it. As a purifying bath she shaped the vessel, within it to make the admixture. Gently into the clay vessel the oval of an Earth female, the two-legged, she put, The life essence from an Anunnaki's blood extracted she in the vessel placed, By the ME formulas was the essence directed, bit by correct bit was it in the vessel added, Then the oval thus fertilized into the womb of the Earth female she inserted. There is conception! Ninmah with joy announced. The allotted birth-giving time they awaited. At the allotted time the Earth female began to travail, A child, a newborn, was forthcoming! With her hands Ninmah the newborn extracted; a male it was! In her hands she held the child, his image she examined;

it was the image of perfection. In her hands she held up the newborn; Enki and Ningishzidda were present. With joyful laughter the three leaders were seized, Enki and Ningishzidda were backslapping, Ninmah Enki embraced and kissed. Your hands have made it! Enki, with a gleaming eye, to her was saying. They let the birth-giving mother the newborn suckle; quicker than a child on Nibiru grows he was growing. From month to month the newborn progressed, from a baby to a child he was becoming. His limbs for the tasks were suited, speech he knew not, Of speaking he had no understanding, grunts and snorts were his utterings! Enki the matter was pondering, what was done each step and admixture he considered. Of all that we had tried and changed, one thing was never altered! to Ninmah he was saying: Into the womb of the Earth female the fertilized oval was always inserted; Perchance this is the remaining obstruction! Thus was Enki saying. Ninmah at Enki gazed, with bewilderment she him beheld. What, in truth, are you saying? Of him she an answer required. Of the birth-giving womb am I speaking! to her Enki was responding. Of who the fertilized oval nurtures, to birth-giving carries; In our image and after our likeness to be, perchance an Anunnaki womb is required! In the House of Life there was silence; words never before heard Enki was uttering! They gazed at each other, about what in each other's mind they were thinking. Wise are your words, my brother! Ninmah at long last was saying. Perchance the right admixture in the wrong womb was inserted; Now where is the female among the Anunnaki her womb to offer, Perchance the perfect Primitive Worker to create, perchance a monster in her belly to carry?

So was Ninmah with a trembling voice saying. Let me of Ninki, my spouse, of that inquire! Enki was saying. Let us her to the House of Life summon, the matter before her lay out He was turning to depart when Ninmah put her hand on his shoulder: No! No! to Enki she was saying. The admixtures by me were made, reward and endangerment should be mine! I shall be the one the Anunnaki womb to provide, for good or evil fate to face! Enki bowed his head, gently he embraced her. So be it! to her he said. In the clay vessel the admixture they made, The oval of an Earth female with Anunnaki male essence they put together; The fertilized egg into the womb of Ninmah by Enki was inserted; there was conception! The pregnancy, by an admixture conceived, how long will it last? to each other they wondered. Will it be nine months of Nibiru, will it be nine months of Earth? Longer than on Earth, quicker than on Nibiru, travail came; to a male child Ninmah birth was giving! Enki the boy child held in his hands; the image of perfection he was. He slapped the newborn on his hindparts; the newborn uttered proper sounds! He handed the newborn to Ninmah; she held him up in her hands. My hands have made it! victoriously she shouted. Now this is the account of how Adamu by name was called, And how Ti-Amat as a counterpart female for him was fashioned. The newborn's visage and limbs the leaders carefully examined:

Of good shape were his ears, his eyes were not clogged, His limbs were proper, hindparts like legs, foreparts like hands were shaped. Shaggy like the wild ones he was not, dark black his head hair was, Smooth was his skin, smooth as the Anunnaki skin it was, Like dark red blood was its color, like the clay of the Abzu was its hue. They looked at his malehood: Odd was its shape, by a skin was its forepart surrounded, Unlike that of Anunnaki malehood it was, a skin from its forepart was hanging! Let the Earthling from us Anunnaki by this foreskin be distinguished! So was Enki saying. The newborn to cry was beginning; to her chest Ninmah closely drew him; Her breast to him she gave; the breast he began to suckle. Perfection we did attain! Ningishzidda with elation was saying. Enki at his sister was gazing; a mother and son, not Ninmah and a Being, he was seeing. A name will you give him? Enki inquired. A Being he is, not a creature! Ninmah cast her hand upon the newborn's body, with her fingers his dark red skin she caressed. Adamu I shall call him! Ninmah was saying. One Who Like Earth's Clay Is, that will be his name! For the newborn Adamu a crib they fashioned, in a corner of the House of Life they placed him. A model for Primitive Workers we have indeed attained! Enki was saying. Now a host of Workers like him are needed! Ningishzidda his elders reminded. A model indeed he shall be; as for himself, like a Firstling he shall be treated, From toil he himself shall be protected, his essence alone as a mold shall be! So was Enki saying;

by his decree Ninmah was greatly pleased. Whose wombs henceforth the fertilized ovals shall carry? Nigishzidda was asking. The leaders the matter pondered; Ninmah a solution offered. From her city Shurubak Ninmah female healers summoned, the task required to them she explained, To the crib of Adamu she led them, the newborn Earthling to perceive. To perform the task is not a commandment! Ninmah to them was saying; your own wish is the decision! Of the female Anunnaki assembled, seven stepped forward, seven the task accepted. Let their names for all time be remembered! Ninmah to Enki was saying. Their task is heroic, by them a race of Primitive Workers shall come into being! The seven stepped forward, each one her name was announcing; the names Ningishzidda recorded: Ninimma, Shuzianna, Ninmada, Ninbara, Ninmug, Musardu, and Ningunna, These were the names of the seven who by their own wish birth mothers were to be, Earthlings in their wombs to conceive and bear, Primitive Workers to create. In seven vessels of the clay of the Abzu made, Ninmah ovals of the two-legged females placed, The life essence of Adamu she extracted, bit by bit in the vessels she it inserted. Then in the malepart of Adamu an incision she made, a drop of blood to let out; Let this a Sign of Life be; that Flesh and Soul have combined let it forever proclaim! She squeezed the malepart for blood, one drop of blood in each vessel to the admixture she added. In this clay's admixture, Earthling with the Anunnaki shall be bound! Thus was Ninmah saying, an incantation she was pronouncing: To a unity shall the two essences, one of Heaven, one of Earth, together be brought, That which is of Earth and that which is from Nibiru by a blood kinship shall be bonded!

So was Ninmah pronouncing; her words Ningishzidda also recorded. In the wombs of the birth-giving heroines the fertilized ovals were inserted. There was conception; with anticipation was the allotted time counted. At the allotted time, birth-givings Were occurring! At the allotted time, seven male Earthings were born, Their features were proper, good sounds they were uttering; by the heroines they were suckled. Seven Primitive Workers have been created! Ningishzidda was saying. Let the procedure be repeated: seven more the toil to undertake! My son! to him Enki was saving. Not even seven by seven sufficient shall be, Of heroine healers too much is required, forever their task this way shall be! Indeed, the task is too demanding, glow beyond enduring it is! Ninmah to their said. Female ones we have to fashion! Enki was saying, for males counterparts to be. Let them know each other, as one flesh the two to become, Let them by themselves procreate, on their own the childbirthing make, To Primitive Workers by themselves give birth, Anunnaki females to relieve! The ME formulas you must change, from male to female adjustment make! So did Enki to Nigishzidda say. For a counterpart to Adamu to be fashioned, in the womb of an Anunnaki female conception is needed! So did Ningishzidda to his father Enki in responding say. Enki at Ninmah his gaze directed; before she could speak, he raised his hand.

Let me this time Ninki my spouse summon! With strong voice he said, If she is willing, let her the mold for the female Earthling create! They to the Abzu, to the House of Life, Ninki summoned, They showed her Adamu, all that matters to her they explained, Of the task that is required they gave explanations, of success and danger to her an account gave. By the task Ninki was fascinated. Let it be done! she to them said. By the ME formulas Ningishzidda adjusting made, by the admixture was an oval fertilized, Into the womb of his spouse Enki it inserted; with much care he did it. There was conception; in the allotted time Ninki was in travail; a birth there was not. Ninki the months counted, Ninmah the months counted; The tenth month, a month of evil fates, they began to call. Ninmah, the lady whose hand wombs has opened, with a cutter an incision made. Her head was covered, on her hands protections she wore; With dexterity the opening she made, her face at once was brightened: That which in the womb was from the womb came forth. A female! A female birth was given! to Ninki with joy she shouted. The newborn's visage and limbs they carefully examined, Of good shape were her ears, her eyes were not clogged; Her limbs were proper, hindparts like legs, foreparts like hands were shaped; Shaggy she was not, like beach sands was the hue of her head hair, Her skin smooth was, as that of the Anunnaki in smoothness and color it was. Ninmah the girl child held in her hands. She slapped her hindparts;

Proper sounds the newborn uttered! To Ninki, the spouse of Enki, she the newborn handed, to be suckled, nourished, and raised. A name will you give her? Enki of his spouse inquired. A Being she is, not a creature. In your image she is and after your likeness, Perfectly she is fashioned, a model for female workers you have attained! Ninki cast her hand upon the newborn's body, with her fingers her skin she caressed. Ti-Amat let her name be, the Mother of Life! Ninki was saying. Like the planet of old of which the Earth and the Moon were fashioned, let her be called, From her womb's life essences other birth-givers shall be molded, To a multitude of Primitive Workers she thereby life will be giving Thus was Ninki saying; the others words of concurring uttered. Now this is the account of Adamu and Ti-Amat in the Edin, And how they Knowing of procreation were given and to the Abzu expelled. After Ti-Amat in the womb of Ninki was fashioned, In seven vessels of the clay of the Abzu made Ninmah ovals of the two-legged females placed. The life essence of Ti-Amat she extracted, bit by bit in the vessels she it inserted. In the vessels of the clay of the Abzu made, Ninmah the admixture. formed; Incantations as the procedure befits she was uttering. In the wombs of the birth-giving heroines the fertilized ovals were inserted; There was conception, at the allotted time birth-giving; were occurring, At the allotted time, seven female Earthlings were born. Their features were proper, good sounds they were uttering. Thus were seven female counterparts for the Primitive Workers created;

Seven male and seven female did the four leaders create them. After the Earthlings were thus created, Let the males the females inseminate, let the Primitive Workers by themselves offspring beget! So was Enki to the others saying. .After the allotted time, offsprings other offspring; will beget. Plentiful will be the Primitive Workers' numbers, the toil of the Anunnaki they shall hear! Enki and Ninki, Ninmah and Ningishzidda were joyful, the fruit's elixir they were drinking. For the semen and seven cages they made, among the trees they placed them; Let them together grow up, malehoods and femalehoods attain, Let the males the females insemiante, let them by themselves offspring beget! So were they to each other saying. As for Adamu and Ti-Amat, from the toil of the excavations they shall be protected, Let us them to the Edin being over, to the Anunnaki therein our handiwork display! So was Enki to the others saying; with that the others did concur. To Eridu, in the Edin the city of Enki, Adamu and Ti-Amat were taken. An abode in an enclosure for them was built, to roam therein they could. The Anunnaki of the Edin came to see them, from the Landing Place they came. Enlil came to see them; by the sight his displeasure was diminished. Ninurta came to see them; Ninlil did as well. From the way station on Lahmu Marduk the son of Enki also came down to see. It was a sight most astounding, a wonder of wonders it was to behold! Your hands have made it, the Anunnaki to the fashioners were saying. The Igigi who between Earth and Lahmu shuttled were also all agog.

Primitive Workers have been fashioned, our days of toil to end! So were they, all saying. In the Abzu the newborns were growing, for their maturing the Anunnaki were anticipating. Enki was the supervisor, Ninmah and Ningishzidda also came. In the excavations the Anunnaki were grumbling, patience to impatience gave way. Ennugi, their overseer, of Enki was often inquiring; for Primitive Workers the outcry he conveyed. The circuits of Earth grew in number, maturity of the Earthlings was overdue; No conceiving among the females was observed, there was no birth-giving! By the cages among the trees Ningishzidda a couch of grass for himself made; Day and night the Earthlings he was watching, their doings to ascertain. Indeed he saw them mating, the males the females were inseminating! Conceiving there was not, birth-giving there was not. Enki the matter deeply pondered, the creatures once combined he contemplated; None, not one of them, had offspring begotten! By two kinds combined, a curse has been created! Enki to the others said. Let us the essences of Adamu and Ti-Amat afresh examine! Ningishzidda was saying. Their ME's bit by bit to be studied, what is wrong to ascertain! In Shurubak, in the House of Healing, the essences of Adamu and Ti-Amat were contemplated, With the life essence of Anunnaki males and females they were compared. Like two entwined serpents Ningishzidda the essences separated, Arranged like twenty-two branches on a Tree of Life were the essences, Their bits were comparable, the images and likenesses they properly determined. Twenty-two they were in number; the ability to procreate they did not include! Another two bits of the essence in the Anunnaki present Nigishzidda to the others showed. One male, one female; without them there was no procreating! So was he to them explaining.

In the molds of Adamu and Ti-Amat, in the combining they were not included! Ninmah heard this and was distraught; with frustration was Enki seized. The clamor in the Abzu is great, mutiny is again in the making! So was Enki to them saying. Primitive Workers must be procured lest the gold extracting shall be ceasing! Ningishzidda, in these matters learned, a solution was proposing; To his elders, Enki and Ninmah, in the House of Healing he whispered. They all the heroines who Ninmah were assisting sent away, They locked the door behind them, the three with the two Earthlings alone remaining. Upon the four others Ningishzidda a deep sleep caused to descend, the four he made unfeeling. From the rib of Enki the life essence he extracted, Into the rib of Adamu the life essence of Enki he inserted; From the rib of Ninmah the life essence he extracted, Into the rib of Ti-Amat the life essence he inserted. Where the incisions were made, the flesh thereon he closed up. Then the four of them by Ningishzidda were awakened. It is done! he proudly declared. To their Tree of Life two branches have been added, With procreating power, their life essences are now entwined! Let them freely roam, as one flesh let thorn knots each other! Ninmah was saying. In the Edin's orchards, to freely roam Adamu and Ti-Amat were placed. Of their nakedness they became aware, of malehood and femalehood they were knowing. Ti-Amat of leaves aprons made, from the wild beasts to be distinguished. In the heat of the day Enlil in the orchard was strolling, the shade he was enjoying. Without expectation Adamu and Ti-Amat he encountered, the aprons on their loins he noticed. What is the meaning of this? Enlil wondered; Enki for explaining he summoned.

The matter of procreation Enki to Enlil explained: The seven and seven had failed, to Enlil he admitted; Ningishzidda the life essence: examined an additional combining was needed! Great was Enlil's anger, furious his words were: The whole thing was not to my liking, for acting as Creators I had opposed. The Being that we need, it already exists! So were you, Enki, saying, All we need is put our mark on it, thereby Primitive Workers to fashion! Healing heroines themselves put at risk, Ninmah and Ninki were endangered, To no avail it was all, your handiwork was a failure! Now the last bits of our life essence to these creatures you have given, To be like us in procreation knowing, perchance our life cycles on them to bestow! Thus did Enlil with angry words speak. Enki Ninmah and Ningishzidda summoned, with words Enlil to pacify. My lord Enlil! Ningishzidda was saying. Knowing for procreation they were given, The branch of Long Living, to their essence tree was not! Ninmah then spoke up, to her brother Enlil she was saying: What was the choice, my brother? To end it all in failure, Nibiru in doom to face its fate, Or to try and try and try, and by procreation let Earthlings the toil undertake? Then let them be where they are needed! Enlil with anger said. To the Abzu, away from the Edin, let them be expelled! ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

THE SEVENTH TABLET To the Abzu, away from the Edin, let them be expelled! So did Enlil the command decree; from the Edin to the Abzu Adamu and Ti-Amat were expelled. In an enclosure among the trees Enki them placed; to know each other he left them. With joy did Enki see what Ningishzidda had done come to be: With child Ti-Amat was frolicking. Ninmah came the birth-giving to watch: A son and a daughter, twins, to the Earth Beings were born! With wonderment did Ninmah and Enki watch the newborns, How they grew and developed was a marvel; days were as months, months to Earth years accumulated. By the time Adamu and Ti-Amat had other sons and daughters, the first ones were by themselves procreating! Before one Shar of Nibiru had passed, the Earthlings were proliferating. With understanding were the Primitive Workers endowed, of commandments they were comprehending; To be with the Anunnaki they were eager, for food rations they toiled well, Of heat and dust they did not complain, of backbreaking they did not grumble; Of the hardships of work the Anunnaki of the Abzu were relieved. The vital gold to Nibiru was coming, Nibiru's atmosphere was slowly healing; Earth-Mission to the satisfaction of all was proceeding. Among the Anunnaki, Those Who from Heaven to Earth Came, there was also espousing and procreation. The sons of Enlil and Enki, from sisters and half sisters, from healing heroines, took spouses. To them on Earth sons and daughters were born;

Though by the life cycles of Nibiru were they endowed, by Earth's cycles were they quickened. Who on Nibiru in diapers would still be, on Earth became a child; Who on Nibiru began to crawl, when on Earth born was running around. Special joy there was when to Nannar and Ningal twins were born A daughter and a son they were; Inanna and Utu by Ningal they, were named. With them, a third generation of Anunnaki on Earth was present! For the offspring of the leaders, tasks were allocated; Some olden chores were divided, easier among the offspring they were made; To the olden chores, new tasks were added. Upon the Earth the warmth was rising, vegetation flourished, wild creatures overran the land; The rains were heavier, rivers were gushing, abodes repairing needed. Upon the Earth the heat was increasing, the snow white parts to water were melting, The bars of the seas the oceans were not containing. From the depths of the Earth volcanoes were fire and brimstones belching, The grounds were trembling, each time the Earth was shaking. In the Lower World, the snow white-hued place, the Earth was grumbling; At the tip of the Abzu, Enki a place for observing established, To his son Nergal and his spouse Ereshkigal command thereof he entrusted. A thing unknown, an untoward thing, thereunder is brewing! Nei-gal to his father Enki said. In Nibru-ki, the place of the Bond Heaven-Earth, Enlil the heavenly circuits was watching, By the ME's of the Tablets of Destinies celestial motions he was comparing; There is turmoil in the heavens! Enlil to his brother Enki said. From the planet Lahrnu, the place of the way station, Marduk to Enki his father was complaining: Strong winds are disturbing, annoying dust storms they are raising! So Marduk to his father Enki words was beaming: In the Hammered Bracelet, turmoils are occurring!

Upon the Earth, brimstones from the skies were falling. Pitiless demons havoc causing, violently the Earth they approached, Into flaming fires in the skies they were bursting. In a clear day darkness they were causing, with storms and Evil Winds they raged around. Like stony missiles the Earth they were attacking, Kingu, Earth's Moon, and Lahmu too by these havocs were afflicted, The faces of all three with countless scars were covered! Enlil and Enki to Anu the king urgent words were beaming, Nibiru's savants they alerted: The Earth and the Moon and Lahmu a calamity unknown are facing! From Nibiru the savants were responding; their words the leaders' hearts were not calming: In the heavens the family of the Sun were taking stations, The celestials of whom Earth is the seventh in a row were choosing places. In the heavens Nibiru was approaching, the Sun's abode it was nearing. By the seven, in a row arraigned, was Nibiru distracted, The path through the Hammered Bracelet it was missing, From the Bracelet bits and pieces it has been displacing! Bereft of the celestial bar, Lahamu with Mummu near the Sun were crouching, In the heavens Lahamu her glorious dwelling place was abandoning, Toward Nibiru the heavenly king she was attracted, a queen of heaven she wished to be! To quell her, Nibiru from the celestial deep a monstrous demon made appear. A monster once to Tiamat's host belonging, by the Celestial Battle fashioned, From the celestial deep made its way, by Nibiru was it from slumber awakened. From horizon to the midst of heaven like a flaming dragon it was stretched, One league was its head, fifty leagues in length it was, awesome was its tail. By day the skies of Earth it darkened, By night upon the face of the Moon a spell of darkness it cast.

To her brothers, the celestials, Lahamu for help was calling: Who will the dragon obstruct, who will stop and kill it? she was asking. Only valiant Kingu, once Tiamat's protector, stepped forward to respond. To intercept the dragon in its path Kingu was making haste: Fierce was the encounter, a tempest of clouds upon Kingu was raised; By its foundations was Kingu shaken, from the impact did the Moon quake and shake. Then the heavenly havoc was calmed, Nibiru to its distant abode in the Deep was returning, Lahamu its dwelling place did not abandon, The stony missiles upon the Earth and Lahmu ceased their raining. Enki and Enlil with Marduk and Ninurta gathered, a surveying of the havoc they undertook. The foundations of the Earth Enki surveyed, of what its platforms had befallen he examined. The depths of the oceans he measured, in Earth's far corners the mountains of gold and copper he scanned. Of the vital gold there will be no shortage. This was Enki saying. In the Edin Ninurta was the surveyor, where mountains trembled and valleys shook, In his skyship he soared and journeyed. The Landing Platform was intact; in the valleys of the north the Earth fiery liquids was pouring! So was Ninurta to his father Enlil telling; sulfuric mists and bitumens he was discovering. On Lahmu the atmosphere was damaged, dust storms were with life and work interfering, So Marduk to Enki was saying. To Earth return I wish! to his father he disclosed. Enlil to his olden plans betook himself, what cities and their tasks he planned he reconsidered. A Chariot Place in the Edin must be established! to the others he was saying. The olden designs of the layout on the crystal tablet to them he showed.

The conveying from the Landing Place to the way station on Lahmu is no longer certain, To soar toward Nibiru from Earth we must be able! So was Enlil to them saying. For the count since the first splashdown, the count of eighty Shars It was. Now this is the account of the journey to the Moon by Enki and Marduk, And how Enki the three Ways of Heaven and the constellations determined. Let the Place of the Chariots near Bad-Tibira, the Metal City, be established, Therefrom, let the gold from Earth to Nibiru in the chariots directly be carried! So Ninurta, of Bad-Tibira the commander, to them words was saying. Enlil to the words of Ninurta, his son, gave heed; of his son's wisdom he was proud. To Anu the king Enlil the plan quickly conveyed, to him words he was saying: Let a Place of Celestial Chariots in the Edin be established, Near the place where the gold ores are smelted and refined let it be built. Let the pure gold in the chariots directly from Earth to Nibiru be carried, Directly to Earth from Nibiru let heroes and supplies be coming! Of great merit is the plan of my brother! Enki to their father Anu was saying. A great disadvantage in its core it is holding: The netpull of Earth is than Lahmu's much greater; to overcome it our powers shall be exhausted! Before there is rush to deciding, let us an alternative examine: Nearby the Earth a companion it has, the Moon it is! Smaller is its netpull, ascent and descent thereon little effort will require. Let us it as a way station consider, let me and Marduk thereto journey! The two plans Anu the king before counselors and savants for considering presented. Let the Moon be first examined! the king they did advise. Let the Moon be first examined! Anu to Enki and Enlil the decision beamed. Enki was greatly joyed;

the Moon to him always was alluring, Whether somewhere waters it is hiding, what atmosphere it possesses he did always wonder. In sleepless nights its silvery cool disk with bewitchment he observed, Its waxing and waning, a game with the Sun played, a wonder of wonders he deemed. What secrets from the Beginning it held he wished to uncover. In a rocketship did Enki and Marduk to the Moon Journey; Thrice they the Earth's companion encircled, the deep wound by the dragon caused they observed. By many hollows, the handiwork of smashing demons, was the Moon's face marked. In a place of rolling hills they set the rocketship down, in its midst they landed; From the place the Earth they could observe, and the expanse of the heavens. Eagles' helmets they had to don; the atmosphere was for breathing insufficient. With ease they walked about, in this and that direction they went; The evil dragon's handiwork was dryness and desolation. Unlike Lahmu it is, for a way station it is unsuitable! to his father Marduk was saying. Let us abandon this place, let us to Earth return! Do not be hasty, my son! So was Enki to Marduk saying. Are you not by the celestial dance of Earth and Moon and Sun enchanted? Unobstructed from here is the viewing the quarter of the Sun is at hand, The Earth like a globe in the void by nothing is hanging. With our instruments we can scan the distant heavens, The handiwork of the Creator of All in this solitude we can admire! Let us stay, the circuits observe, how the Moon circles the Earth, How the Earth its circuits around the Sun is making! So Enki, by the sights agitated, to his son Marduk was saying. By his father's words Marduk was persuaded; in the rocketship they made their dwelling.

For one circuit of Earth, for three circuits on the Moon they remained; Its motions about the Earth they measured, the duration of a month they calculated. For six circuits of Earth, for twelve circuits about the Sun, Earth's year they measured. How the two were entwined, causing the luminaries to disappear, they recorded. Then to the Sun's quarter they attention gave, the paths of Mummu and Lahamu they studied. With the Earth and the Moon, Lahmu the Sums second quarter constituted, Six were the celestials of the Lower Waters. So was Enki to Marduk explaining. Six were the celestials of the Upper Waters, beyond the bar, the Hammered Bracelet, they were: Anshar and Kishar, Anu and Nudimmud, Gaga and Nibiru; these were the six others, Twelve were they in all, of twelve did the Sun and its family make the count. Of the upheavals most recent, Marduk of his father was inquiring: Why have seven celestials in a row places taken? So was he his father asking. Their circuits about the Sun Enki then considered; Their grand band around the Sun, their progenitor, Enki carefully observed, The positions of Earth and Moon therein on a chart Enki marked out, By the motions of Nibiru, of the Sun not a descendant, the width of the great band he outlined. The Way, of Anu, the king, to name it Enki decided. In the expanse of the deep heavens, the stars did father and son observe; By their proximities and groupings was Enki fascinated. By the circuit of the heavens, from horizon to horizon, he drew images of twelve constellations. In the Great Band, the Way of Anu, one each with the Sun's family of twelve he paired, To each one he designated a station, by names they were to be called. Then in the heavens below the Way of Anu, whence Nibiru the Sun is approaching, A bandlike way he designed, the Way of Enki he it designated; To it twelve constellations by their shapes he also allotted.

The heavens above the Way of Anu, the Upper Tier, the Way of Enlil he called, Therein too the stars into twelve constellations he assembled. Thirty-six were the stars' constellations, in the three Ways were they located. So will the Earth's position designated as around the Sun it travels! The start of the cycle, of Celestial Time the measure, Enki to Marduk Indicated: When on Earth I had arrived, the station that was ending by me the Station of the Fishes was named, The one that followed after my name title, He of the Water., I called! So Enki with satisfaction and pride to his son Marduk was saying Your wisdon the heavens embraces, your teachings any own understanding extend, But on Earth and on Nibiru, knowledge and rulership are separated! So did Marduk to his father say. My son! My son! What is that you do not know, what is it that you are missing? to him Enki was saying. The secrets of the heavens, the secrets of the Earth with you have I shared! Alas, my father! Marduk was saying. There was agony in his voice. When the Anunnaki in the Abzu the toil ceased and the Primitive Worker you set to fashion, Not my mother but Ninmah, the mother of Ninurta, to assist you was summoned, Not I but Ningishzidda, of me the younger, to help you was invited, With them, not with me, your knowledge of life and death did you share! My son! Enki to Marduk responded. To you command was given of the Igigi and Lahmu to be supreme! Alas, my father! to him Marduk was saying. Of supremacy by fate we are deprived! You, my father, are Anu's Firstborn; yet Enlil, not you, is the Legal Heir;

You, my father, were first to splash down and Endu establish, Yet Eridu is in Enlil's domain, yours is in the distant Abzu. I am your Firstborn, by your legitimate spouse on Nibiru was I born, Yet the gold in the city of Ninurta is assembled, therefrom to send or to withhold, The survival of Nibiru is in his hands, in my hands it is not. Now to Earth we are returning; what will my task be, Am I to fame and kingship fated, or again to humiliated be? In silence did Enki embrace his son, on the desolate Moon to him a promise made: Of that of which I have been deprived your future lot shall be! Your celestial time will come, a station mine adjoining yours shall be! Now this is the account of Sippar, the Place of the Chariots in the Ed i n, And how the Primitive Workers to the Edin were returned. For many circuits of the Earth, from the Earth were father and son absent; On Earth no plans were implemented, on Lahmu the lgigi were in turmoil. Enlil to Anu secret words conveyed, his concerns to Anu he from Nibru-ki beamed: Enki and Marduk to the Moon have gone, for countless circuits there they are staying. Their doings a mystery are, what they are scheming is not known; Marduk the way station on Lahmu has abandoned, the Igigi are agog, By dust storms has the way station been affected, what damage there is to us is not known. The Place of the Chariots in the Edin must be established, Therefrom the gold directly from Earth to Nibiru to be carried, No way station on Lahmu shall henceforth be needed; The plan of Ninurta it is, great in these matters is his understanding, Let him the Place of the Chariots near Bad-Tibira establish, Let Ninurta be its first commander! Anu to the words of Enlil gave much consideration;

to Enlil a response he gave: Enki and Marduk to Earth are returning; What about the Moon they have found, let us first to their words listen! From the Moon Enki and Marduk departed, to Earth they did return; Of conditions thereon they gave account; a way station is unfeasible now! so they reported. Let the Place of the Chariots be built! Anu was saying. Let Marduk be its commander! Enki was saying to Anu. The task is for Ninurta set aside! Enlil with anger shouted. For the Igigi command is no more needed, of the tasks Marduk knowledge has, Of the Gateway to Heaven let Marduk be in charge! So did Enki to his father say. Anu the matter with concern contemplated: Rivalries now the sons have affected! With wisdom was Anu endowed, with wisdom were his decisions: The Place of the Chariots for new ways the gold to handle is designated, Let us what henceforth comes in the hands of a new generation place. Neither Enlil nor Enki, neither Ninurta nor Marduk in command shall be, Let the third generation responsibility undertake, let Utu be the commander! Let the Place of the Celestial Chariots be built, let Sippar, Bird City, be its name! This was the word of Anu; unalterable was the word of the king. In the eighty-first Shar was the construction started, the plans of Enlil it followed. Nibru-ki was in the center, a Navel of the Earth by Enlil it was designated, As on circles by their place and distances the olden cities were located, Like an arrow from the Lower Sea toward the mountains pointing they were arrayed. A line on the twin peaks of Arrata, to the skies in the north reaching, he drew, Where the pointing arrow the Arrata line intersected,

The place for Sippar, the Earth's Place of the Chariots, he marked out; To it the arrow directly led, it from Nibru-ki was by an equal circle precisely located! Ingenious was the plan, by its precision all were made to wonder. In the eighty-second Shar was the construction of Sippar completed; To the hero Utu, of Enlil the grandson, its command was given. An Eagle's helmet for him was fashioned, with Eagle's wings was he decorated. In the first chariot from Nibiru to Sippar directly come, Anu was traveling; To view for himself the installations he desired, to marvel at what was attained he wanted. For the occasion the Igigi, by Marduk commanded, from Lahmu to Earth came down, From the Landing Place and from the Abzu Anunnaki were assembled. There was backslapping and hailing, a feast and a celebration. For Anu manna, Enlil's granddaughter, singing and dancing presented; With affection Anu kissed her; Anunitu, Anu's Beloved, he fondly called her. Before departing, Anu the heroes and heroines assembled. A new era has begun! So was he to them saying. Supplied directly with the golden salvation, forthcoming is the end of toil! Once enough gold on Nibiru for protecting is piled in storage, The toil on Earth can be diminished, heroes and heroines to Nibiru will return! Thus did Anu the king to the assembled promise, a great hope to them he did extend: A few more Shars of toil, and homeward they shall be bound! With much pomp did Anu to Nibiru soar back; gold, pure gold, with him was carried. His new task Utu with cherish performed; Ninurta of Bad-Tibira command retained. Marduk to Lahmu did not return; with his father to the Abzu he did not go.

Over all the lands he wished to roam, in his skyship the Earth to comprehend, Of the Igigi, some on Lahmu, some on Earth, Utu was the commander made. After Anu to Nibiru returned, on Earth the leaders great expectations had: With renewed vigor to labor, the Anunnaki they expected. Gold quickly to amass, thereby quicker homebound to be. That, alas, was not what came to pass! In the Abzu, relief, not continued toil, was the Anunnaki's expectation, Now, that the Earthlings are proliferating, let them provide the labor! So were the Anunnaki in the Abzu saying. In the Edin, the tasks were greater; more abodes, more provisions were required. For Primitive Workers, to the Abzu confined, did the Edin heroes clamor. For forty Shars was relief only to the Abzu provided! The heroes in the Edin shouted, Our toil has increased beyond endurance, let us have the Workers too! While Enlil and Enki the matter were debating, Ninurta the decision into his hands took: With fifty heroes an expedition to the Abzu he led, with weapons were they armed. In the forests and the steppes of the Abzu, the Earthlings they chased, With nets they them captured, male and female to the Edin they them brought. To do all manner of chores, in the orchards and in the cities, they trained them. By the doings was Enki angered, by them was Enlil enraged: My expelling of Adamu and Ti-Amat you have overturned! So Enlil to Ninurta said. Let the mutiny once in the Abzu occurring not in the Edin be repeated! So to Enlil Ninurta said. With the Earthlings in the Edin, the heroes are becalmed, A few more Shars, and it will no longer matter! So did Ninurta to Enlil say. Enlil was not appeased; with grumbling, Let it so be! to his son he said.

Let the gold pile up quickly, let us all to Nibiru soon return! In the Edin, the Anunnaki the Earthlings with admiration observed: Intelligence they possessed, of commands they had understanding. They took over all manner of chores; unclothed they were the tasks performing. Males with females among them were constantly mating, quick were their proliferations: In one Shar, sometimes four, sometimes more, were their generations! As the Earthlings grew in numbers, workers the Anunnaki had, With food the Anunnaki were not satiated; In the cities and in the orchard, in the valleys and in the hills, The Earthlings for food were constantly foraging. In those days grains had not yet been brought forth, There was no ewe, a lamb had not yet been fashioned. About these matters, Enlil to Enki angry words was saying: By your doings confusion was created, by you let salvation be devised! Now this is the account of how Civilized Man was brought about, How by a secret of Enki Adapa and Titi in the Edin were brought forth. By the proliferation of the Earthlings, Enki was pleased, Enki was worried; The lot of the Anunnaki was greatly eased, their discontent was diminished, By the proliferation the Anunnaki shunned toil, the workers as serfs were becoming. For seven Shars the Anunnaki's lot was greatly eased, diminished was their discontent. By the proliferation of the Earthlings, what by itself was growing for all insufficient was; In three more Shars of fish and fowl there was a shortage, what by itself grows Anunnaki and Earthlings did not satiate. In his heart, Enki a new undertaking was scheming; to create a Civilized Mankind in his heart he conceived. Grains that are sown by them to be cultivated, ewes that become sheep let them shepherd!

In his heart Enki a new undertaking was scheming; how this to attain he contemplated. The Primitive Workers in the Abzu he for this scheme observed, The Earthlings in the Edin, in the cities and in the orchards he considered. What could for the tasks make them suited? What by the life essence has not been combined? The offspring of the Earthlings he observed, an alarming matter he noticed: By their repeated copulations, back toward their wild forebears they were degraded! Enki in the marshlands looked about, on the rivers he sailed and observed; With him was only Isimud, his vizier, who secrets kept. On the river's bank, bathing and frolicking Earthlings he noticed; Two females among them were wild with beauty, firm were their breasts. Their sight the phallus of Enki caused to water, a burning desire he had. Shall I not kiss the young ones? Enki his vizier Isimud was asking. I the boat will hither row, kiss the young ones! Isimud to Enki was saying. The boat thereto Isimud directed, from the boat to dry land Enki stepped. A young one to him Enki called, a tree fruit she to him offered. Enki bent down, the young one lie embraced, on her lips he kissed her; Sweet were her lips, firm with ripeness were her breasts. Into her womb he poured his semen, in a mating he knew her. Into her womb she took the holy semen, by the semen of the lord Enki she was impregnated. The second young one to him Enki called, berries from the field she him offered. Enki bent down, the young one he embraced, on her lips he kissed her; Sweet were her lips, firm with ripeness were her breasts. Into her womb he poured his semen, in a mating he knew her. Into her womb she took the holy semen, by the semen of the lord Enki she was impregnated. With the young ones stay, whether pregnancies come about ascertain! So was Enki to his vizier Isimud saying.

Isimud by the young ones sat down; by the fourth count their bulges appeared. By the tenth count, the ninth having been completed, The first young one squatted and birth gave, by her a male child was born; The second young one squatted and birth gave, by her a female child was born. At dawn and dusk, which a day delimit, on the same day the two were born, The Gracious Ones, Dawn and Dusk, thereafter in legends they were known. In the ninety-third Shar the two, by Enki fathered, in the Edin were born. Word of the births Isimud to Enki quickly brought. By the births Enki was ecstatic: Whoever such a thing has ever known! Between Anunnaki and Earthling, conception was attained, Civilized Man I have brought into being! To his vizier Isimud Enki instructions gave: A secret must my deed remain! Let the newborns by their mothers be suckled; thereafter into my household them bring, Among the bulrushes in reed baskets have I them found! Thus to all you will say! By their mothers were the newborns suckled and nurtured; To Enki's household in Eridu thereafter Isimud them brought. Among the bulrushes, in reed baskets, have I them found! So did Isimud to all say. Ninki to the foundlings a liking took, as her own children she raised then. Adapa, the Foundling, the boy she called; Titi, One with Life, the girl she named. Unlike all other Earthling children the twosome were: Slower to grow up than Earthlings they were, much quicker in understanding they were; With intelligence they were endowed, of speaking with words capable they were.

Beautiful and pleasant was the girl, with her hands she was greatly dexterous; Ninki, the spouse of Enki, to Titi took a liking; all manner of crafts she was her teaching. To Adapa Enki himself teachings gave, how to keep records he was him instructing. The achievements with pride Enki to Isimud was showing, A Civilized Man have I brought forth! to lsimud he was saying. A new kind of Earthling from my seed has been created, in my image and after my likeness! From seed they food will grow, from ewes sheep they will shepherd, Anunnaki and Earthlings henceforth shall be satiated! To his brother Enlil Enki word sent; from Nibru-ki to Eridu Enlil came. In the wilderness a new kind of Earthling has come forth! to Enlil was Enki saying. Quick of learning they are, knowledge and craftwork to them can be taught. Let us from Nibiru seeds that are sown bring down, Let us from Nibiru ewes that sheep become to Earth deliver, Let us the new breed of Earthlings farming and shepherding teach, Let Anunnaki and Earthlings together satiated be! So was Enki to Enlil saying. Akin to us Anunnaki in many ways, indeed they are! Enlil to his brother said. A wonder of wonders it is, in the wilderness by themselves to have come about! Isimud was summoned. Among the bulrushes in reed baskets I them found! he said. Enlil the matter with graveness pondered, with amazement his head he shook. Indeed a wonder of wonders it is, a new breed of Earthling on Earth has emerged, A Civilized Man has the Earth itself brought forth, Farming and shepherding, crafts and toolmaking he can be taught! So was Enlil to Enki saying. Let us of the new breed to Anu word send!

Of the new breed word to Anu on Nibiru was beamed. Let seeds that can be sown, let ewes that sheep become, to Earth be sent! So did Enki and Enlil to Anu the suggestion make. By Civilized Man let Anunnaki and Earthlings become satiated! Anu the words heard, by the words he was amazed: That by life essences one kind to another leads is not unheard of! to them words back he sent. That on Earth a Civilized Man from the Adamu so quickly appeared, that is unheard of! For sowing and husbanding, great numbers are needed; perchance the beings to proliferate are unable? While the savants on Nibiru the matter contemplated, In Eridu occurrences of import took place: Adapa in a mating Titi knew, into her womb he poured his semen. There was conception, there was birth-giving: To twins, two brothers, Titi gave birth! Word of the birth to Anu on Nibiru was beamed: The twosome for conception are compatible, proliferation by them can occur! Let seeds that are sown, ewes that sheep become, to Earth be delivered, Let on Earth farming and shepherding begin, let us all be satiated! So did Enki and Enlil to Anu on Nibiru say. Let Titi in Eridu remain, the newborns to suckle and nurture, Let Adapa the Earthling to Nibiru be brought! So did Anu his decision declare. ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

THE EIGHTH TABLET Let Adapa the Earthling to Nibiru be brought! So did Anu his decision declare. By the decision Enlil was not pleased: Whoever of this would have thought, That by a Primitive Worker fashioning, like us the being would become, With knowledge, endowed, between Heaven and Earth will travel! On Nibiru the waters of long life he will drink, the food of long life eat, Like one of us Anunnaki shall the one of Earth become! So was Enlil to Enki and the other leaders saying. By the decision of Anu Enki too was not pleased; sullen was his face after Anu had spoken. After Enlil had spoken, with Enlil his brother Enki agreed: Indeed, who of this would have thought! So to the others did Enki say. The brothers sat and contemplated; Ninmah with them was also deliberating. The command of Anu cannot be avoided! to them she said. Let Adapa by our young ones to Nibiru be accompanied, his fright to diminish, to Anu things explain! So did Enki to the others say. Let Ningishzidda and Dumuzi his companions be, By the way, Nibiru for the first time with their eyes also see! By Ninmah was the suggestion favored: Our young ones, on Earth born, Of Nibiru are forgetting, its life cycles by those of Earth are overwhelmed; Let the two sons of Enki, as yet unmarried, to Nibiru also travel, Perchance brides there for themselves they shall find! When the next celestial chamber from Nibiru did arrive in Sippar,

Ilabrat, a vizier of Anu, from the chamber stepped off. I have come to fetch the Earthling Adapa! So to the leaders he said. The leaders to Ilabrat Adapa presented; Titi and her sons to him they also showed. Indeed, in our image and after our likeness they are! So did Ilabrat say. To Ilabrat Ningishzidda and Dumuzi, sons of Enki, were presented. To accompany Adapa on his journey they have been selected! to him Enki said. Anu his grandchildren to see will be pleased! So did Ilabrat say. To hear instructions, Enki Adapa to him summoned. To Adapa thus he said: Adapa, to Nibiru, the planet whence we had come, you will be going, Before Anu our king you will come, to his majesty you will be presented; Before him you shall bow. Speak only when asked, to questions short answers give! New clothing you will be given; the new garments put on. A bread on Earth not found they to you will give; the bread is death, do not eat! In a chalice an elixir to drink they to you will give; the elixir is death, do not drink! With you Ningishzidda and Dumuzi my sons will journey, to their words hearken, and you shall live! So did Enki Adapa instruct. This I shall remember! Adapa said. Enki Ningishzidda and Dumuzi summoned, to them a blessing and advice he gave. Before Anu the king, my father, you are coming, to him you shall bow and homage pay; By princes and nobles do not be cowered, of them you are the equals.

To bring Adapa back to Earth is your mission, by Nibiru's delights be not charmed! This we shall remember! Ningishzidda and Dumuzi said. His young one, Dumuzi, Enki embraced, on the forehead he kissed him; The wise one Ningishzidda Enki embraced, on the forehead he kissed him. A sealed tablet in the hand of Ningishzidda unseen he placed, To my father Anu this tablet in secret you shall give! So did Enki to Ningishzidda say. Then the two with Adapa to Sippar departed, to the Place of the Celestial Chariots they went, To Ilabrat, Anu's vizier, the three of them themselves presented. To Ningishzidda and Dumuzi the garb of Igigi was given, like celestial eagles they were dressed. As for Adapa, his unkept hair was shaven, a helmet as that of an Eagle he was given, Instead of his loincloth a tight-fitting vestment he was made to wear, Between Ningishzidda and Dumuzi, inside That Which Ascends he was placed. When the signal was given, the Celestial Chariot roared and shuddered; In fright did Adapa cower and cry out: The Eagle without wings is soaring! Upon his sides Ningishzidda and Dumuzi their arms placed, with soothing words they him calmed. When one league aloft they were borne, upon the Earth they glanced Out; its lands they saw, by seas and oceans into parts separated. When two leagues aloft they were, the ocean to a tub grew smaller. the land was the size of a basket. When three leagues aloft they were, again they cast a glance whence they had departed; The Earth was now as a small ball, by a sea of darkness in the vastness swallowed. Once again Adapa agitated was; he cowered and cried Out: Take me back! he shouted. Ningishzidda his hand on the neck of Adapa put; in an instant was Adapa quiet.

When they on Nibiru landed, there was much curiosity, The children of Enki, on Earth born, to see, even more so an Earthling to encounter: A being from another world on Nibiru has arrived! So were the crowds shouting. With Ilabrat to the palace they were taken to be washed and with perfumed oils anointed. Fresh and befitting garments they were given; Heeding Enki's words, Adapa the new clothing did put on. In the palace nobles and heroes milled about, in the throne room, princes and counselors gathered. To the throne room by Ilabrat they were led, Adapa behind him, then the two sons of Enki. In the throne room before Anu the king they bowed; from his throne Anu stepped forward. My grandsons! My grandsons! he cried out. He hugged Dumuzi, he hugged Ningishzidda, With tears in his eyes he embraced them, he kissed them. To his right Dumuzi he bade to be seated, on his left Ningishzidda sat. Then llabrat to Anu the Earthling Adapa presented. Does he our speech understand? Anu the king of Ilabrat inquired. Indeed he does, by the lord Enki was he taught! Ilabrat so answered. Come hither! Anu to Adapa said. What is your name and your occupation? Forward Adapa stepped, again he bowed: Adapa is my name, of the lord Enki a servant! So did Adapa in words speak; his speaking great amazement was causing. A wonder of wonders on Earth has been attained! Anu declared. A wonder of wonders on Earth has been attained! all the assembled shouted. Let there a celebration be, let us our guests thus welcome! Anu was saying.

To the banquet room Anu all who were assembled led, to the laden tables he happily gestured. At the laden table bread of Nibiru Adapa was offered; he did not eat it. At the laded tables elixir of Nibiru Adapa was offered; he did not drinnk it. By this Anu the king was puzzled, was offended: Why has Enki to Nibiru this ill-mannered Earthling sent, to him the celestial ways reveal? Come now, Adapa! to Adapa Anu said. Why did you neither eat nor drink, our hospitality rejected? My master the lord Enki commanded me: The bread do not eat, the elixir do not drink! So did Adapa the king Anu answer. How odd is this thing! Anu was saying. For what has Enki from an Earthling our food and elixir prevented? He asked Ilabrat, he asked Dumuzi; Ilabrat the answer knew not, Dumuzi could not explain. He asked Ningishzidda. Perchance in this lies the answer! Ningishzidda to Anu said. The secret tablet that he carried hidden to Anu the king he then gave Puzzled was Anu, Anu was concerned; to his private chamber he went the tablet to decipher. Now this is the account of Adapa, of Civilized Mankind the progenitor, And how by his Sons Ka-in and Abael satiation on Earth was started. In his private chamber Anu the tablet's seal broke open, Into the scanner the tablet he inserted, it,, message from Enki to decipher. Adapa by my seed to an Earthling woman was born! So did the message from Enki say. Likewise was Titi by another Earthling woman of my seed conceived.

With wisdom and speech they are endowed; with Nibiru's long lifetime they are not. The bread of long-living he should not eat, the elixir of long life he should not drink. To live and die on Earth Adapa must return, mortality his lot must be, By the sowing and shepherding by his offspring on Earth satiation shall be! So did Enki the secret of Adapa to his father Anu reveal. By the secret message from Enki Anu was astounded; whether to angry be or laugh he knew not. Ilabrat his vizier to his private chamber he summoned, to him he thus said: That son of mine Ea, even as Enki his free ways with females has not mended! To Ilabrat his vizier the message on the tablet he showed. What are the rules, what is the king to do? of his vizier Anu inquired. Concubines by our rules are permitted; of interplanetary cohabitation no rules exist! So did Ilabrat to the king respond. If damage there be, let it be restricted, Let Adapa forthwith to Earth be returned. Let Ningishzidda and Dumuzi longer stay! Anu then Ningishzidda to his private chamber summoned; Know you what your father's message said? of Ningishzidda he inquired. Ningishzidda his head lowered, with whispering voice he said: I know not, but guess I can. The life essence of Adapa I have tested, of Enki's seed he is! That indeed is the message! to him Anu said. Adapa to Earth forthwith shall return, To be of Civilized Man a progenitor his destiny shall be! As for you, Ningishzidda, to Earth with Adapa you shall return

Of Civilized Mankind at your father's side to become the teacher! So did Anu the king the decision make, the destiny of Adapa and Ningishzidda he determined. To the assembled savants and nobles, princes and counselors Anu and the other two returned, To the assembled words of decision Anu announced: The welcome to the Earthling must not be overextended, on our planet he cannot eat or drink; Of his astounding abilities we have all seen, let him to Earth return, Let his offspring there on Earth fields till and in meadows shepherd! To ensure his safety and avoid his agitation, Ningishzidda with him back will travel, With him the seeds of Nibiru of grains which multiply to Earth will be sent; Dumuzi, the youngest, for a Shar with us shall stay, Then to Earth with ewes and the essence of sheep he shall return! This was the decision of Anu, to the king's words all in agreement their head, bowed. At the appointed time Ningishzidda and Adapa to the Place of the Celestial Chariot were taken. Anu and Dumuzi, llabrat and counselors, nobles and heroes to them farewell bade. There was roaring and shuddering, and the chariot was lofted; The planet Nibiru grow smaller they saw then from horizon to zenith the heavens they saw. On their journey Ningishzidda to Adapa the planet gods explained. Of Sun and Earth arid the moon to him lessons he gave, Of how the months chase one another and how Earth's year is counted him he taught. When to Earth they returned, to his father Enki Ningishzidda all that had happened related. Enki laughed and struck his loins: it all went as I expected with glee he said; Except the detention of Dumuzi, that is a puzzle! So did Enki say. By the prompt return of Ningishzidda and Adapa Enlil was greatly puzzled, What is the matter, what on Nibiru transpired? of Enki and Ningishzidda he inquired. Let Ninmah too be summonded, let her too of what transpired hear! Enki to him said. After Ninmah arrived, to Enlil and to her Ningishzidda all did tell.

Enki his cohabitation with the Earthling females also related; No rules have I broken, our satiation I have ensured! So Enki to them said. No rules did you break, the fates of Anunnaki and Earthlings by a rash deed you determined! So did Enlil in anger say. Now the lot is cast, destiny by fate is overtaken! With fury was Enlil seized, with anger he turned and left them standing. To Eridu Marduk came, by his mother Damkina was he summoned. The odd ongoings to verify of his father and brother he demanded. To keep the secret from Marduk hidden father and brother decided; Anu by the Civilized Man was enthralled, to at once all on Earth satiate he commanded! So they to Marduk only part of the truth revealed. By Adapa and Titi Marduk was impressed, to the boys he took a liking. While Ningishzidda Adapa is instructing, let me the boys' teacher be! So did Marduk to his father Enki and to Enlil say. Let Marduk teach one, let Ninurta teach the other! to them Enlil responded. In Eridu Ningishzidda with Adapa and Titi stayed, numbers and writing Adapa he taught. The twin who was first in birth Ninurta to Bad-Tibira, his city, took, Ka-in, He Who in the Field Food Grows, he called him. To dig canals for watering he taught him, sowing and reaping he was teaching. A plow from the wood of trees Ninurta for Ka-in made, with it a tiller of the land to be. The other brother, son of Adapa, by Marduk to the meadows was taken, Abael, He of the Watered Meadows, his name was thereafter called. How to build stalls Marduk him taught; for shepherding to start, the return of Dumuzi they awaited. When the Shar was completed, Dumuzi to Earth returned, The essence seed of sheep, ewes for the growing with him he brought, Four-legged animals of Nibiru to another planet, the Earth, he conveyed!

His return with essence seed and ewes was cause for much celebration, Into the care of his father Enki Dumuzi with his precious cargo returned. The leaders then got together, how to proceed with the new breed they considered: Never before was there a ewe on Earth, a lamb has never to Earth from the heavens been dropped, A she-goat has never before to her kid given birth, Weaving of sheep's wool has never before been established! The Anunnaki leaders, Enki and Enlil, Ninmah and Ningishzidda, who the creators were, A Creation Chamber, a House of Fashioning, to establish decided. Upon the pure mound of the Landing Place, in the Cedar Mountains, it was established, Near where the elixir seeds by Ninmah brought were planted there was the Creation Chamber established, There was the multiplying of the grains and of the ewes on Earth begun. Of Ka-in for sowing and reaping Ninurta was the mentor, Of Abael the arts of ewe and lamb rearing and shepherding Marduk was the mentor. When the first crops were reaped, when the first sheep matured, Let there be a Celebration of Firsts! Enlil a decree proclaimed. Before the assembled Anunnaki the first grains, the first lambs were presented, At the feet of Enlil and Enki Ka-in, by Ninurta guided, his offering placed; At the feet of Enlil and Enki Abael, by Marduk guided, his offering placed. Enlil to the brothers gave a joyful blessing, their labors he extolled. Enki his son Marduk embraced, the Iamb for all to see he raised, Meat for eating, wool for wearing to Earth have come! Enki said. Now this is the account of the generations of Adapa, And the killing of Abael by Ka-in, and what thereafter transpired. After the Celebration of Firsts was over, sullen was Ka-in's face; By the lack of Enki's blessing greatly he was aggrieved. As to their tasks the brothers returned, Abael before his brother was boasting:

I am the one who abundance brings, who the Anunnaki satiates, Who gives strength to the heroes, who wool for their clothing provides! Ka-in by his brother's words was offended, to his boasting strongly he objected: It is I who the plains luxuriates, who furrows with grains makes heavy, In whose fields birds multiply, in whose canals fish become abundant, Sustaining bread by me is produced, with fish and fowl the Anunnaki's diet I variate! On and on the twin brothers each other disputed, through the wintertime they argued. When summer began it was not raining, the meadows were dry, the pastures dwindled. Into the fields of his brother Abael his flocks drove, from the Furrows and the canals to drink water. By this Ka-in was angered; to move the flocks away his brother he commanded. Farmer and shepherd, brother and brother, words of accusation uttered. They spat on each other, with their fists they fought. Creatly enraged, Ka-in a stone picked up, with it he Abael in the head struck. Again and again he hit him until Abael fell, his blood from him gushing. When Ka-in his brother's blood saw, Abael, Abael, my brother! he shouted. Motionless on the ground did Abael remain, from him his soul had departed. By the brother whom he had killed Ka-in remained, for a long time he sat crying. Titi it was who of the killing was the first to know by a premonition: In a dream-vision as she was sleeping Abael's blood she saw, in the hand of Ka-in it was. Adapa from his sleep she awakened, her dream-vision to him she told. A heavy sorrow fills my heart, did something terrifying happen? So did Titi to Adapa say; greatly agitated she was. In the morning the two from Eridu departed, to the whereabouts of Ka-in and Abael they went. In the field they found Ka-in, by the dead Abael he was still seated.

A great cry of agony Titi shouted, Adapa spread mud on his head. What have you done? What have you done? to Ka-in they shouted. Silence was Ka-in's answer; to the ground he threw himself and wept. To Eridu city Adapa returned, what had happened to the lord Enki he told. With fury Enki Ka-in confronted. Accursed you shall be! to him he said. From the Edin you must depart, among Anunnaki and Civilized Earthlings you shall not stay As to Abael, in the fields his body cannot for the wild birds remain; As the Anunnaki custom is, he in a grave, below a stone pile, shall be buried. How Abael to bury Enki to Adapa and Titi showed, for the custom to them was not known. For thirty days and thirty nights was Abael by his parents mourned. To Eridu for judgment Ka-in was brought, the exile sentence to pronounce Enki wished. For his deed, Ka-in himself must be slain! So did Marduk with anger say. Let the Seven Who judge be assembled! So did Ninurta, of Ka-in the mentor, say. Whoever of such an assembling ever heard! Marduk shouted, That for one not from Nibiru Anunnaki leaders shall to judge be called? Is it not enough that one by Ninurta mentored the one by me favored has killed? Is it not that as Ninurta Anzu did vanquish, so did Ka-in against his brother rise? Like the fate of Anzu Ka-in's fate should be, his life-breath to be extinguished! So did Marduk in anger to Enki, Enlil, and Ninurta say. Ninurta by the words of Marduk was saddened; silence, not words, his answer was. Let me with Marduk my son words in private have! to them Enki said. When in Enki's private chambers he and Marduk were, My son! My son! to Marduk Enki softly spoke. Your agony is great.

Let us not agony with agony compound! A secret that on my heart has heavily emburdened let me to you tell! Once upon a time, as by the river I strolled, two Earthling maidens my fancy caught, By them from my seed were Adapa and Titi conceived, A new kind of Earthling, a Civilized Man, by that upon the Earth was brought; Whether they to procreate were able our king Anu in doubt was, By the birth of Ka-in and Abael were Anu and the council on Nibiru convinced. A new phase of Anunnaki presence on this planet was welcomed and approved; Now that Abael has been slain, and if Ka-in too shall be extinguished, Satiation to an end would come, mutinies will be repeated, all that was achieved shall crumble! No wonder that to Abael a liking you took, the son of your half brother he was! Now, on the other one have pity, let the line of Adapa survive! So did Enki with sadness a secret to Marduk his son reveal. By the revelation Marduk was at first astounded, then by laughter he was overcome: Of your lovemaking prowess much to me was rumored, now of that convinced I am! Indeed, let Ka-in's life be spared, to the ends of the Earth let him be banished! So did Marduk, from anger to laughter changing, to his father say. In Eridu judgment upon Ka-in by Enki was pronounced: Eastward to a land of wandering for his evil deed Ka-in must depart, That his life must be spared, he and his generations shall be distinguished! By Ningishzidda was the life essence of Ka-in altered: That his face a beard should not grow, Ka-ins life essence Ningishzidda changed. With his sister Awan as a spouse Ka-in from the Edin departed, to the Land of Wandering he set his course. Now the Anunnaki sat and among themselves wondered: Without Abael, without Ka-in, who shall for us the grains grow and bread make, Who shall be the shepherd, the ewes multiply, wool for clothing provide?

Let by Adapa and Titi more proliferation be! So did the Anunnaki say. With the blessing of Enki, Adapa his spouse Titi knew again and again; One daughter, another daughter, each time again and again were born. In the ninety-fifth Shar, a son Adapa and Titi finally had; Sati, He Who Life Binds Again, Titi him named; by him were the generations of Adapa counted. In all, thirty sons and thirty daughters Adapa and Titi had, Of them tillers of the land and shepherds for the Anunnaki to]led, By them did satiation to Anunnaki and Civilized Earthlings come back. In the ninety-seventh Shar, to Sati a son by his spouse Azura was born. By the name Enshi in the annals he was recorded; Master of Humanity meant his name. By Adapa his father writing and numbers he was made to understand, And who the Anunnaki were and all about Nibiru by Adapa Enshi was told. To Nibru-ki by the sons of Enlil he was taken; secrets of the Anunnaki him they taught. How the perfumed oils for anointing Nannar, Enlil's on Earth the eldest, him showed, How the elixir from the Inbu fruits to prepare Ishkur, Enlil's youngest, him instructed. It was since then that by Civilized Man the Anunnaki lords were called. And of the rites of worship of the Anunnaki that the beginning was. Thereafter to Enshi by his sister Noam a son was born; Kunin, He of the Kilns, his name had the meaning. For by Niburta in Bad-Tibira he was tutored, of furnace and kiln there he learned, How with bitumens fires to make, how to smelt and refine he was taught; In the smelting and refining of gold for Nibiru he and his offspring toiled. In the ninety-eighth Shar did this matter come about. Now this is the account of the generations of Adapa after Ka-in was exiled,

And the heavenly journeys of Enkime and the death of Adapa. In the ninety-ninth Shar to Kunin a son was born, By Mualit, a half sister of Kunin, he was conceived. Malalu, He Who Plays, she named him; in music and song he excelled. For him Ninurta a stringed harp made, a flute for him he shaped; Hymns to Ninurta Malalu played, with his daughters before Ninurta they sang. The spouse of Malalu the daughter of his father's brother was, Dunna was her name. In the one hundredth Shar since the count on Earth had begun, A son to Malalu and Dunna was born, their firstborn he was; Irid, He of the Sweet Waters, his mother Dunna him named. Him Dumuzi how wells to dig had taught, for flocks in distant meadows water to provide. It was there, by the wells in the meadows, that shepherds and maidens gathered, Where espousing and proliferation by Civilized Mankind exceedingly abounded. In his days the Igigi to Earth were more frequently coming. To observe and see from the heavens they increasingly abandoned, To watch and see what on Earth was transpiring they increasingly desired; To be with them on Lahmu Enki Marduk beseeched, To watch and see what on Earth was transpiring Marduk more fervently wished. At a well in the meadows did Irid his spouse meet; Baraka was her name, the daughter of his mother's brother she was. At the conclusion of the hundred and second Shar a son to them was born, By, the name Enki-Me, by Enki ME Understanding, in the annals he was called. Wise and intelligent he was, numbers he quickly understood, About the heavens and all matters celestial he was constantly curious. To him the lord Enki took a liking, secrets once to Adapa revealed to him he told. Of the family of the Sun and the twelve celestial gods Enki him was teaching,

And how the months by the Moon were counted and the years by the Sun, And how by Nibiru the Shars were counted, and how the counts by Enki were combined, How the lord Enki the circle of the heavens to twelve parts divided, A constellation to each one how Enki assigned, twelve stations in a grand circle he arranged, How to honor the twelve Anunnaki great leaders by names the stations were called. To explore the heavens Enkime was eager; two celestial journeys he did make. And this is the account of Enkime's journeys to the heavens, And how the Igigi troubles and intermarriages by Marduk were started. To be with Marduk in the Landing Place Enkime was sent, From there Marduk in a rocketship to the Moon did him take. There what Marduk from his father Enki had learned to Enkime he did teach. When to Earth Enkime returned, to be with Utu in Sippar, the Place of the Chariots, he was sent. There a tablet for writing what he was learning by Utu to Enkime was given, Utu in his bright abode a Prince of Earthlings him installed. The rites him he taught, the functions of priesthood to begin. In Sippar with his spouse Edinni, a half sister, Enkime resided, To them in the one hundred and fourth Shar a son was born, Matushal his mother him named, Who by the Bright Waters Raised the name meant. It was after that that Enkime on his second journey to the heavens went, This time too Marduk was his mentor and companion. In a celestial chariot heavenward they soared, toward the Sun and away from it they circled. To visit the Igigi on Lahmu by Marduk he was taken, To him the Igigi a liking took, of Civilized Earthlings from him they learned. Of him it is in the Annals said that to the heavens he departed, That in the heavens he stayed till the end of his days. Before Enkime for the heavens departed, all that in the heavens he was taught.

In writings Enkime a record made, for his sons to know he wrote it; All that is in the heavens in the family of the Sun he wrote down, And about the quarters of the Earth and its lands and its rivers too To the hands of Matushal, his firstborn son, the writings he entrusted, With his brothers Ragim and Gaidad to study and abide by. In the one hundred and fourth Shar was Matushal born, To the Igigi troubles and what Marduk had done he was a witness. By his spouse Ednat a son to Matushal was born, Lu-Mach, Mighty Man, was his name. In his days conditions on Earth became harsher; the toilers in field and meadow raised complaints. As a workmaster the Anunnaki Lu-Mach appointed, the quotas to enforce, the rations to reduce. In his days it was that Adapa his deathtime attained; And when Adapa knew that his days to an end were coming, Let all my sons and sons of sons assemble themselves to me! he said, That before I die I may bless them, and words to them speak before I die. And when Sati and the sons of the sons had gathered, Where is Ka-in, my firstborn? Adapa of them all asked. Let him be fetched! to them all he said. Before the lord Enki Sati his father's wish presented, what to be done of the lord he asked. Enki then Ninurta summoned: Let the banished one, of whom the mentor you were, to Adapa's deathbed be brought! In his Bird of Heaven Ninurta betook himself, to the Land of Wandering he flew; Over the lands he roamed, from the skies for Ka-in he searched. And when he him found, like on Eagle's wings Ka-in to Adapa he brought. When of his son's arrival Adapa was informed, Let Ka-in and Sati before me come! Adapa said. Before their father the two came, Ka-in the firstborn on the right, Sati on the left. And the eyesight of Adapa having failed, for recognition his sons' faces he touched;

And the face of Ka-in on the right was beardless, and the face of Sati on the left with beard was. And Adapa put his right hand on the head of Sati, the one on the left, And he blessed him and said: Of your seed shall the Earth be filled, And of your seed as a tree with three branches Mankind a Great Calamity shall survive. And he put his left hand on the head of Ka-in on his right, and to him said: For your sin of your birthright you are deprived, but of your seed seven nations shall come, In a realm set apart they shall thrive, distant lands they shall inhabit; But having your brother with a stone killed, by a stone will be your end. And when Adapa finished these words saying, his hands dropped and he sighed and said: Now summon my spouse Titi and all the sons and all the daughters, And after my spirit leaves me, to my birthplace by the river carry me, And with my face toward the rising Sun there bury me. Like a wounded beast Titi cried out, to her knees by Adapa's side she fell. And the two sons of Adapa, Ka-in and Sati, in a cloth his body wrapped, In a cave by the banks of the river, by Titi shown, Adapa they buried. In the midst of the ninety-third Shar was he born, by the end of the one hundred and eighth he died. A long life for an Earthling he had; the life cycle of Enki he did not have. And after Adapa was buried, Ka-in to his mother and brother farewell bade. Ninurta in his Bird of Heaven to the land of wandering him returned. And in a distant realm Ka-in had sons and daughters, And he for them a city built, and as he was building, by a falling stone he was killed. In the Edin Lu-Mach as a workmaster the Anunnaki served, In the days of Lu-Mach did Marduk and the Igigi with Earthlings intermarry. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

THE NINTH TABLET In the days of Lu-Mach did Marduk and the Igigi with Earthlings intermarry. In those days on Earth the hardships were increasing, In those days on Lahmu with dryness and dust was the planet enveloped. The Anunnaki who decree the fates, Enlil and Enki and Ninmah, with each ether consulted. What conditions on earth and on Lahmu were altering, they wondered. On the Sun flarings they observed, in the netforces of Earth and Lahmu there were disruptions. In the Abzu, at the tip the Whiteland facing, instruments far observing they installed; In the charge of Nergal, the son of Enki, and his spouse Ereshkigal the instruments ware put To the Land Beyond the Seas Ninurta was assigned, in the mauntainland a Band Heaven-Earth to establish. On Lahmu the Igigi were restless; to pacify them Marduk was the task given: Until what are the hardships causing, the way station on Lahmu must be kept! So to Marduk the leaders said. The three who the fates decree with each other consulted; They looked at each other. How old the others are! each one of the others thought. Enki, who the death of Adapa was grieving, was the first one to speak. More than one hundred Shars since my arrival have passed! to his brother and sister he said. I was then a dashing leader; now bearded, tired, and old I am! An enthusiastic hero I was, for command and adventure ready! Enlil then said. Now I have children who have children, all on Earth born; Old on Earth we became, but those on Earth born are even older sooner! So did Enlil to his brother and sister ruefully say. As for me, an old sheep they call me! So did Ninmah wistfully say.

While the others have been coming and going, turns on Earth to serve taking, We the leaders have stayed and stayed! Perchance it is time to leave! So did Enlil say. Of that did I often wonder, to them Enki was saying. Each time one of us three to revisit Nibiru wished, Word from Nibiru always our corning thereto prevented! Of that I too did wonder, Enlil was saying: Is it a thing on Nibiru, a thing on Earth? Perchance the life cycles that differ it concerns, so was Ninmah saying. To watch and see what transpires, the three leaders decided. At that time Fate, or was it Destiny? in its hands the matters took. For it came to pass that soon thereafter Marduk to his father Enki came, A matter of gravity with his father Enki to discuss he wished. Upon the Earth the three sons of Enlil spouses have chosen: Ninurta Ba'u, of Anu a young daughter, has espoused; Nannar has chosen Ningal, Ishkur Shala has taken; By Nergal your son Ereshkigal, of Enlil a granddaughter, as a spouse was taken, By threats to kill her, her consent from her was extracted. To await my espousal, being your firstborn, Nergal did not await, The other four in deference my espousal are awaiting. A bride I wish to choose, to have a spouse it is my desire! So did Marduk to his father Enki say. Your words happy make me! Enki to Marduk was saying. Your mother too shall rejoice! To hold his words to Ninki, Marduk with a raised hand to his father motioned. Is she one of the young ones who heal and succor give? Enki went on to ask. A descendant of Adapa she is, of Earth, not Nibiru, is she! Marduk softly whispered. With a puzzled look, Enki was speechless;

then uncontrolled words he shouted: A prince of Nibiru, a Firstborn to succession entitled, an Earthling will espouse?! Not an Earthling but your own offspring! to him Marduk said. A daughter of Enkime who to heaven was taken she is, Sarpanit is her name! Enki his spouse Ninki summoned, to her what with Marduk transpired he related. To Ninki, his mother, Marduk his heart's desire repeated and said: When Enkime with me was journeying, and of heaven and Earth him I was teaching, What my father once had said, I with my own eyes witnessed: Step by step on this planet a Primitive Being, one like us to be, we have created, In our image and in our likeness Civilized Earthling is, except for the long life, he is we! A daughter of Enkime my fancy caught, her to espouse I wish! Ninki her son's words pondered. And the maiden, does she your gaze appreciate? So did she Marduk ask. Indeed she does, Marduk to his mother said. This is not the matter to consider! Enki with a raised voice said. If our son this shall do, to Nibiru with his spouse he would never go, His princely rights on Nibiru he forever will forsake! To this Marduk with a bitter laughter responded: My rights on Nibiru are nonexistent, Even on Earth my rights as Firstborn have been trampled. This indeed is my decision: From prince a king on Earth become, the master of this planet! Let it so be! Ninki said. Let it so be! Enki also said. They summoned Matushal, the bride's brother; of Marduk's wish they him told. Humbled but with joy overwhelmed Matushal was.

Let it so be! he said. When of the decision Enlil was told, with fury he was seized. It was one thing for the father with Earthlings intercourse have, It is another matter for the son an Earthling to espouse, lordship on her to bestow! When Ninmah of the matter was told, greatly disappointed she was. Marduk any maiden of ours could espouse, even from my own daughters by Enki he could chose, Half sisters, as is the royal custom, he could espouse! So did Ninmah say. With fury Enlil to Anu on Nibiru of the matter words beamed up: Too far has this behavior gone, it cannot be allowed! to Anu the king Enlil said. On Nibiru Anu the counselors summoned, the matter with urgency to discuss. In the rule books of such a matter no rule they found. Anu the savants also summoned, the matter's consequences to discuss. On Nibiru Adapa, the maiden's progenitor, could not stay! to Anu they were saying. Therefore to return to Nibiru with her, Marduk forever must be barred! Indeed, having to Earth cycles become accustomed, even without her Marduk's return impossible might be! So were the savants to Anu saying; with that the counselors too agreed. Let the decision to Earth be beamed! Anu was saying: Marduk marry can, But on Nibiru a prince he shall no more be! The decision by Enki and Marduk was accepted, Enlil too to the word from Nibiru bowed. Let there be a wedding celebration, in Eridu let it be! Ninki to them said. In the Edin Marduk and his bride cannot stay! Enlil, the commander, announced. Let us to Marduk and his bride a wedding gift make, A domain of their own, away from the Edin, in another land! So did Enki to Enlil say. Of Marduk being sent away Enlil with consent to himself was thinking:

To what land, of what domain, are you speaking? Enlil to his brother Enki said. A domain above the Abzu, in the land that the Upper Sea reaches, One that by waters from the Edin is separated, that by ships can be reached! So did Enki to Enlil say. Let it so be! Enlil said. In Eridu a wedding celebration Ninki for Marduk and Sarpanit arranged. Her people by the sound of a copper drum the ceremony announced, With seven tambourines her sisters the bride to her spouse presented. A great multitude of Civilized Earthlings in Eridu assembled, like a coronation to them the wedding was. Young Anunnaki also attended, Igigi from Lahmu in great numbers came. To celebrate our leader's wedding, of Nibiru and Earth a union, to witness we came! So did the Igigi their arrival in large numbers explain. Now this is the account of how the Igigi the daughters of the Earthlings abducted, And how afflictions followed and Ziusudra oddly was born. In a great number did the Igigi from Lahmu to Earth come, Only one third of them on Lahmu stayed, to Earth came two hundred. To be with their leader Marduk, his wedding celebration to attend, was their explanation; Unbeknownst to Enki and Enlil was their secret: To abduct and have conjugation was their plot. Unbeknownst to the leaders on Earth, a multitude of the Igigi on Lahmu got together, What to Marduk permitted is from us too should not be deprived! to each other they said. Enough of suffering and loneliness, of not offspring ever having! was their slogan. During their comings and goings between Lahmu and Earth, The daughters of the Earthlings, the Adapite Females as them they called, They saw and after them they lusted; and to each other the plotters said:

Come, let us choose wives from among the Adapite Females, and children beget! One among them, Shamgaz his name was, their leader became. Even if none of you agrees, I alone the deed shall do! to the others he said. If a penalty for this sin shall be imposed, I alone for all of you shall it bear! One by one others in the plot joined together, by an oath together to do it they swore. By the time of Marduk's wedding, two hundred of them on the Landing Place descended, Upon the great platform in the Cedar Mountains they came down. From there to Eridu they journeyed, among the toiling Earthlings they passed, Together with the Earthling throng in Eridu they arrived. After the wedding ceremony of Marduk and Sarpanit had taken place, By a signal prearranged Shamgaz to the others a sign gave. An Earthling maiden each one of the lgigi seized, by force they them abducted, To the Landing Place in the Cedar Mountains the lgigi with the females went, Into a stronghold the place they made, to the leaders a challenge they issued: Enough of deprivation and not having offspring! The Adapite daughters to marry we wish. Your blessing to this you must give, else by fire all on Earth destroy we will! Alarmed the leaders were, of Marduk, the lgigi commander, charge to take they demanded. If in the matter I a solution must seek, with the Igigi my heart in agreement is! So did Marduk to the others say. What I have done from them cannot be deprived! Enki and Ninmah their heads shook, with begrudging agreement they voiced. Only Enlil was enraged without pacification: One evil deed by another has been followed, fornication from Enki and Marduk the Igigi have adopted, Our pride and sacred mission to the winds have been abandoned, By our own hands this planet with Earthling multitudes shall be overrun! With much disgust was Enlil speaking.

Let the Igigi and their females from Earth depart! On Lahmu conditions unbearable have become, surviving is not possible! So did Marduk to Enlil and Enki say. In the Edin they cannot remain! Enlil with anger shouted. With much disgust the gathering he left; In his heart things against Marduk and his Earthlings was Enlil plotting. Upon the Landing Platform in the Cedar Mountains were the Igigi and their females secluded, Children there to them were born, Children of the Rocketships they were called. Marduk and Sarpanit his spouse also had children, Asar and Satu were the first two sons called. To the domain above the Abzu, to him and Sarpanit granted, Marduk the Igigi invited, To dwell in two cities that for his sons he had built, Marduk the Igigi summoned. Some of the Igigi and their offspring to the domain in the dark-hued land came; On the Landing Platform in the Cedar Mountains Shamgaz and others did remain, To the far eastlands, lands of high mountains, some of their offspring went How Marduk of Earthlings his strength increases, Ninurta carefully observed. What are Enki and Marduk scheming? to his father Enlil Ninurta said. The Earth by the Earthlings inherited will be! Enlil to Ninurta said. Go, the offspring of Ka-in find, with them a domain of your own prepare! To the other side of Earth Niburta went; the offspring of Ka-in he found. How tools to make and music to play he them taught, How in mining to engage and smelt and refine he showed them, How to build rafts of balsam trees he showed them, to cross a great sea he them guided. In a new land a domain they established, a city with twin towers there they built A domain beyond the seas it was, the mountainland of the new Bond Heaven-Earth it was not In the Edin Lu-Mach was the workmaster, quotas to enforce was his duty, The Earthlings' rations to reduce was his task.

His spouse was Batanash, the daughter of Lu-Mach's father's brother she was. Of a beauty outstanding she was, by her beauty was Enki charmed. Enki to his son Marduk a word did send: To your domain Lu-Mach do summon, How by Earthlings a city to build there him teach! And when Lu-Mach to the domain of Marduk was summoned, To the household of Ninmah, in Shurubak, the Haven City, his spouse Batanash he brought, From the angry Earthling masses protected and safe to be. Thereafter Enki his sister Ninmah in Shurubak was quick to visit. On the roof of a dwelling when Batanash was bathing Enki by her loins took hold, he kissed her, his semen into her womb he poured. With a child Batanash was, her belly was truly swelling; To Lu-Mach from Shurubak word was sent: To the Edin return, a son you have! To the Edin, to Shurubak, Lu-Mach returned, to him Batanash the son showed. White as the snow his skin was, the color of wool was his hair, Like the skies were his eyes, in a brilliance were his eyes shining. Amazed and frightened was Lu-Mach; to his father Matushal he hurried. A son unlike an Earthling to Batanash was born, by this birth greatly puzzled I am! Matushal to Batanash came, the newborn boy he saw, by his likeness amazed he was. Is one of the Igigi the boy's father? Of Batanash Matushal the truth demanded; To Lu-Mach your spouse whether this boy his son is, the truth reveal! None of the Igigi is the boy's father, of this upon my life I swear! So did Batanash him answer To his son Lu-Mach Matushal then turned, a calming arm on his shoulders he put A mystery the boy is, but in his oddness an omen to you is revealed, Unique he is, for a task unique by destiny he was chosen.

What that task is, I know not; in time appropriate, known it shall become! So was Matushal to his son Lu-Mach saying; to what on Earth was transpiring, he was alluding: In those days the sufferings on Earth were increasing, The days colder grew, the skies their rains were holding back, Fields their crops diminished, in the sheepfolds ewe lambs were few. Let the son to you born, unusual as he is, an omen be that a respite is coming! So did Matushal to his son Lu-Mach say. Let Respite be his name! To Matushal and Lu-Mach Batanash her son's secret did not reveal; Ziusudra, He of Long Bright Lifedays, she called him; in Shurubak he was raised. Ninmah on the child her protection and affection bestowed. Of much understanding he was endowed, with knowledge he was by her provided. Enki the child greatly adored, to read the writings of Adapa him he taught, The priestly rites how to observe and perform the boy as a young man learned. In the one hundred and tenth Shar was Ziusudra born, In Shurubak he grew up and espoused Emzara, and she bore him three sons. In his days the sufferings on Earth intensified; plagues and starvations the Earth afflicted. Now this is the account of Earth's tribulations before the Deluge, And how the mysterious Galzu decisions of life and death in secret guided. By the conjugations of Igigi and the Earthling daughters was Enlil greatly disturbed, By Marduk's espousal of an Earthling female Enlil was much distraught. In his eyes the Anunnaki mission to Earth had become perverted, To him the howling, shouting Earthling masses an anathema became;

Oppressive the pronouncements of the Earthlings have become, The conjugations of sleep deprive me! So did Enlil to the other leaders say. In the days of Ziusudra plagues and pestilences the Earth afflicted, Aches, dizziness, chills, fevers the Earthlings overwhelmed. Let us the Earthlings curing teach, how themselves to remedy to learn! So did Ninmah say. This by decree I forbid! Enlil to her pleas retorted. In the lands whereto the Earthlings have spread, waters from their sources did not rise, The earth shut its womb, vegetation did not sprout. Let us the Earthlings pond- and canal-building teach, let them from the seas fish and sustenance obtain! So did Enki to the other leaders say. This by decree I forbid! Enlil to Enki said. Let the Earthlings by hunger and pestilence perish! For one Shar the Earthlings ate the grasses of the fields, For the second Shar, the third Shar, the vengeance of Enlil they suffered. In Shurubak, Ziusudra's city, the suffering unbearable was becoming. To Eridu Ziusudra, of the Earthlings a spokesman, journeyed, To the house of the lord Enki he made his way, by the name of his lord he called, For help and salvation to him he pleaded; Enki by Enlil's decrees was bound. In those days the Anunnaki for their own surviving were concerned; Their own rations were diminished, by Earth's changes they themselves afflicted became. On Earth as on Lahmu the seasons their regularity lost. For one Shar, for two Shars, from Nibiru the heavenly circuits were studied, Oddities in the planetary destinies from Nibiru were observed. On the Sun's face black spots were appearing, from its face flames shot up; Kishar also was misbehaving, its host its footings lost, dizzying were their circuits.

The Hammered Bracelet was by unseen netforces pulled and pushed, For reasons unfathomed, the Sun its family was upsetting; The destinies of the celestials by unsavory fates were overtaken! On Nibiru the savants alarms raised, in the public squares the people gathered; The Creator of All, to primordial days the heavens is returning, Angry is the Creator of All! voices from amongst the people shouted. On Earth the tribulations were increasing, fear and famine their heads reared. For three Shars, for four Shars the instruments the Whiteland facing were observed, By Nergal and Ereshkigal odd rumblings in the Whiteland's snows were recorded: The snow-ice that the Whiteland covers to sliding has taken! So did they from Abzu's tip report. In the Land Beyond the Seas, Ninurta in his haven foretelling instruments established, Quakes and jitters at the Earth's bottom with the instruments he noticed. An odd matter is afoot! So did Enlil to Anu on Nibiru words of alarm send. For the fifth Shar, for the sixth Shar the phenomena gained strength, On Nibiru the savants an alarm raised, of calamities to the king they forewarnings gave: The next time Nibiru the Sun shall be nearing, Earth to Nibiru's netforce exposed shall be, Lahmu in its circuits on the Sun's other side shall a station take. From the netforce of Nibiru Earth in the heavens protection shall not have, Kishar and its host agitated shall be, Lahamu shall also shake and wobble; In Earth's great Below, the snow-ice of the Whiteland its footing is losing; The next time Nibiru the closest to Earth shall approach, The snow-ice off the Whiteland's surface shall come a-sliding. A watery calamity it shall cause: By a huge wave, a Deluge, the Earth will be overwhelmed! On Nibiru great was the consternation, uncertain about Nibiru's own fate, King, savants, and counselors about Earth and Lahmu also greatly worried. The king and the counselors a decision made:

for evacuating Earth and Lahmu to prepare! In the Abzu the gold mines shut down, therefrom the Anunnaki to the Edin came; In Bad-Tibira smelting and refining ceased, all gold to Nibiru was lofted. Empty, for evacuating ready, a fleet of fast celestial chariots to Earth returned; On Nibiru the heavenly signs were watched, on Earth the tremors recorded were. It was at that time that from one of the Celestial Chariots a white-haired Anunnaki stepped off, Galzu, Great Knower, was his name. With steps majestic to Enlil his way he made, to him a sealed message from Anu he presented. I am Galzu, emissary plenipotentiary of King and Council, to Enlil he said. By his coming Enlil was surprised: No word from Anu of that did forecome. Enlil the seal of Anu examined; unbroken and authentic it was. In Nibru-ki the message tablet was read, its encoding was trustworthy. For King and Council Galzu speaks, his words are my command! So did the message from Anu state. That Enki and Ninmah be also summoned was Galzu's request. When they came, to Ninmah Galzu pleasantly smiled. Of the same school and age we are! to her he said. This Ninmah could not recall; the emissary was as young as a son, she was as his olden mother! Simple is the explanation! Galzu to her said: By our winter's slumbered life cycles it is caused! Indeed, this matter is of my mission a part; about the evacuation it is a secret. Ever since Dumuzi on Nibiru had stayed, returning Anunnaki on Nibiru examined were; Those who on Earth the longest stayed by the returning harshly were afflicted: Their bodies to Nibiru's cycles were accustomed no longer,

Their sleep was disturbed, their eyesight was failing, the netforce of Nibiru weighted their walk. Their minds were also affected, as sons were older than the parents they had left! Death, my comrades, to the returnees quickly came; of that I am here a warning to give! The three leaders, on Earth the longest, by the words silent became. Ninmah was the first to speak: That much was to be expected! she was saying. Enki, the wise one, to her words consented: That much was clear! he said. Enlil with anger was seized: Before, the Earthlings like us were becoming, Now we as Earthlings have become to this planet imprisoned! This whole mission to a nightmare turned, by Enki and his Earthlings from masters, slaves we were made! To the outburst Galzu with compassion listened. Indeed much there is to ponder, he said, On Nibiru much thinking and soul-searching deep questions were raising: Should Nibiru to its fate been left, whatever by the Creator of All intended, to be let to happen, Or was the coming to Earth by the Creator of All conceived, and we only unwitting emissaries? Of that, my comrades, the debate will continue! So was Galzu to them saying. Now this is the secret command from Nibiru: The three of you on Earth will remain; only to die to Nibiru you will return! In celestial chariots, the Earth encircling, the calamity you shall outwait; To each of the other Anunnaki, a choice to leave or the calamity outwait must be given. The Igigi who Earthlings espoused must between departure and spouses choose: No Earthling, Marduk's Sarpanit included, to Nibiru to journey is allowed!

For all who stay and what happens see, in celestial chariots they safety must seek! As for all the others, to depart for Nibiru forthwith they ready must be! So did Galzu Nibiru's commands to the leaders in secret reveal. Now this is the account of how the Anunnaki to abandon Earth decided, And how an oath they took Mankind to let in the Deluge perish. In Nibru-ki Enlil a council of Anunnaki and Igigi commanders summoned, The leaders' sons and their children also were present. Word of the impending calamity Enlil to them as a secret revealed. To a bitter end Earth Mission has come! to them he solemnly said. All who to leave wish in celestial boats that are ready to Nibiru will be evacuated, But if Earthling spouses they have, without the spouses they must leave. Igigi who to their spouses and offspring attached are, let them to the highest peaks on Earth escape! As for a few of us Anunnaki who will choose to stay, in Boats of Heaven in Earth's skies will we remain, The calamity to outwait, the fate of Earth to witness! As the commander, I shall be the first one to stay! So was Enlil saying. By their own choice will be the others! With my father I choose to stay, the calamity to face! So did Ninurta announce. To the Lands Beyond the Oceans after the Deluge I will return! Nannar, Enlil's on Earth firstborn, an odd wish announced: The Deluge to outwait not in Earth's skies but on the Moon; that was his wish. Enki an eyebrow raised; Enlil, though puzzled, approved. Ishkur, Enlil's youngest, to remain on Earth with his father his decision made. Utu and Inanna, Nannar's children who on Earth were born, to stay declared.

Enki and Ninki, to stay and Earth not abandon chose; proudly they so announced. The Igigi and Sarpanit I shall not desert! Marduk with anger stated. One by one Enki's other sons their choice to stay announced: Nergal and Gibil, Ninagal and Ningishzidda and Dumuzi too. All eyes to Ninmah then turned; with pride her choice to stay she declared: My lifework is here! The Earthlings, my created, I shall not abandon! By her words Anunnaki and Igigi to a clamor were stirred; about the Earthlings' fate they inquired. Let the Earthlings for the abominations perish; so did Enlil proclaim. A wonderous Being by us was created, by us saved it must be, Enki to Enlil shouted. To this Enlil with his own shouted words retorted: From the very beginning, at every turn, the decisions by you modified were! To Primitive Workers procreating you gave, to them Knowing you endowed! The powers of the Creator of All into your hands you have taken, Thereafter even that by abominations you fouled. With fornication Adapa you conceived, Understanding to his line you gave! His offspring to the heavens you have taken, our Wisdom with them you shared! Every rule you have broken, decisions and command you ignored, Because of you by a Civilized Earthling brother a brother murdered, Because of Marduk your son the Igigi like him with Earthlings intermarried. Who is lordly from Nibiru, to whom the Earth alone belongs, to no one is no longer known! Enough! Enough! to all that I say. The abominations cannot continue! Now that a calamity by a destiny unknown has been ordained,

Let what must happen, happen! So did Enlil angrily proclaim; That all leaders solemnly swear to let events unhindered occur, of all Enlil demanded. First to take the oath of silence was Ninurta; others of Enlil's side followed. Nergal of Enki's sons was first to take the oath; others of Enki's sons followed. To your command I bow! Marduk to Enlil said. But of what worth is the swearing? If Igigi their spouses will abandon, would not the fear among the Earthlings spread? Ninmah was in tears; the words of the oath she faintly whispered. Enlil at his brother Enki gazed. It is the wish of king and council! to him he said. Why will you bind me with an oath? Enki his brother Enlil asked. The decision by you was made, on Earth it is a commandment! The floodwaters I cannot arrest, the Earthling multitudes I cannot save, To what oath to bind me you therefore desire? So did Enki his brother ask. To let it all happen as if by fate decreed, let it as Enlil's Decision be known, On Enlil alone let the responsibility forever rest! So did Enki to all pronounce. Then Enki from the assembly departed; Marduk with him also left. With quick words of command Enlil the assembly to order brought Tasks for what was to be done he with firm decisions assigned, Between those who will depart and those who will stay the grouping arrange, Places for assembly to designate, equipment to collect, chariots to assign. First to depart were those who to Nibiru were returning, With much embracing and the locking of arms, in joy mixed with sorrow,

the celestial boats they boarded; One after the other the vehicles from Sippar roared aloft. At first those left behind journey safely! shouted, then muted were the cries. After the launchings toward Nibiru completed were, The turn of Marduk and the Igigi with Earthling spouses came; Marduk them all on the Landing Place assembled, a choice to them he gave: With him and Sarpanit and two sons and the daughters to Lahmu go, there the calamity outwait, Or to distant mountainlands on Earth disperse, a haven from the Deluge to find. Enlil then of those who remained took account, by groupings to them chariots he assigned. Ninurta to the mountainlands beyond the oceans Enlil directed on Earth's rumblings to report; To Nergal and Ereshkigal, the task the Whiteland to watch Enlil assigned; To guard against an onrush of Earthlings, to Ishkur the task Enlil gave, To bar access, barrier and bolt to erect and bolster. Of all preparations Sippar, the Place of the Celestial Chariots, was the center; To Sippar Enlil the Tablets of Destinies from Nibru-ki moved, a temporary Bond Heaven-Earth was there established. His brother Enki Enlil then addressed, to him he was thus saying: However if ever the calamity might be survived, let all that had happened be remembered. Let us tablets of records in Sippar, in the depths of the Earth, safely bury, Let what from one planet on another done in days to come uncovered be! Enki his brother's words with approving accepted. ME's and other tablets in golden chests they stored, In the depths of the Earth, in Sippar, for posterity they buried. Thus ready, for the signal to depart the leaders awaited, The approach of Nibiru in its great circuit with apprehension they watched. It was at that time of anxious waiting that Enki his sister Ninmah addressed, To her was Enki thus saying:

In his preoccupation with the Earthlings, of all other living creatures Enlil lost attention! When the avalanche of waters sweeps over the lands, Other living creatures, some by us from Nibiru originated, most from Earth itself evolved, In one sudden swoop to an extinction shall be doomed. Let us, you and me, their seed of life preserve, their life essences for safekeeping extract! Ninmah, she who gave life, to the words of Enki favor gave: I shall do it in Shurubak, you do so with the Abzu's living creatures! So to Enki she said. While the others sat idly waiting, Enki and Ninmah a challenging task undertook; Ninrnah in Shurubak by some of her female assistants was helped, Enki by Ningishzidda in the Abzu, at the olden House of Life, was assisted. Male and female essences and life-eggs they collected, Of each kind two by two, two by two they in Shurubak and the Abzu preserved, For safekeeping while in Earth circuit to be taken, thereafter the living kinds to recombine. At that time word from Ninurta came: Earth's rumblings ominous are! At that time word from Nergal and Ereshkigal came: The Whiteland is shaken! In Sippar all the Anunnaki gathered, the Day of the Deluge they awaited. ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

THE TENTH TABLET In Sippar all the Anunnaki gathered, the Day of the Deluge they awaited. It was at that time, as the tension of awaiting was mounting, That the lord Enki, asleep in his quarters, had a dream-vision. In the dream-vision there appeared the image of a man, bright and shining like the heavens; And as the man Enki approached, Enki saw that the white-haired Galzu he was! In his right hand an engraver's stylus he was holding, And in his left hand a tablet of lapis lazuli, shining smooth, he held. And as he approached near enough by Enki's bed to stand, Galzu spoke up and said: Unwarranted your accusations against Enlil were, for only the truth he spoke; And the decision that as Enlil's Decision will be known, not he but Destiny decreed. Now into your hands Fate take, for the Earthlings the Earth will inherit; Summon your son Ziusudra, without breaking the oath to him the coming calamity reveal. A boat that the watery avalanche can withstand, a submersible one, to build him tell, Let him in it save himself and his kinfolk, And the seed of all that is useful, be it plant or animal, also take; That is the will of the Creator of All! And Galzu, in the dream-vision, with the stylus on the tablet an image drew, And placed the engraved tablet by the side of Enki's bed; And after that the image faded, the dream-vision ended, and Enki with a shudder awoke. In his bed Enki for a while lying remained, with wonder the dream-vision he pondered: What was thereof the meaning, what omen did it hold? Then, as off his bed he stepped, to and behold there was the tablet; What in a mere dream-vision he had seen now by his bedside materially was! With trembling hands the lord Enki the tablet picked up, A design of a curious-shaped boat upon the tablet he saw, By the tablet's edge measuring markings there were, the boat's measures indicating!

Astir with awe and hope the lord Enki by sunrise for his emissaries quickly sent, Find the one called Galzu, to him I must speak! So to them he said. By sundown all came back, to Enki thus reporting: None Galzu to find was able, Galzu, they said, to Nibiru did long ago return! Greatly baffled Enki was, the mystery and its omen to understand he strove. Unravel the mystery he could not, yet the message to him was clear! That night to the reed but where Ziusudra was sleeping Enki stealthily went; The oath not breaking, the lord Enki not to Ziusudra but to the hut's wall spoke: Wake up! Wake up! to the reed wall Enki was saying, from behind the reed screen he was speaking. When Ziusudra by the words was awakened, to him Enki from behind the reed screen said: Reed hut, reed hut! To my words pay attention, to my instructions heed pay! On all the habitations, over the cities, a calamitous storm will sweep, The destruction of Mankind and its offspring it will be. This is the final ruling, the word of the assembly by Enlil convened, This is the decision by Anu and Enlil and Ninmah spoken. Now heed my words, observe the message that to you I am speaking: Abandon your house, build a boat; spurn possessions, save the life! The boat that you must build, its design and measurements on a tablet are shown, By the reed hut's wall the tablet I shall leave. Make sure that the boat shall be roofed throughout, the sun from the inside must not be seen. The tackle must be very strong, the pitch strong and tight to ward off the water. Let the boat be one that can turn and tumble, the watery avalanche to survive! In seven days build the boat, into it your family and kinfolk gather, In the boat food and water for drinking heap up, household animals also bring. Then, on the appointed day, a signal to you shall be given;

A boatguide who knows the waters, by me appointed, to you that day will come; On that day the boat you must enter, its hatch tightly close you must. An overwhelming Deluge, coming from the south, lands and life shall devastate; Your boat from its moorings it shall lift, the boat it shall turn and tumble. Fear not: To a safe haven the boatguide will navigate you, By you shall the seed of Civilized Mankind survive! When Enki's voice fell silent, agog was Ziusudra, on his knees prostrate he fell: My lord! My lord! he shouted. Your voice I heard, let me see your face! Not to you, Ziusudra, have I spoken, to the reed wall did I speak! So Enki said. By Enlil's decision, by an oath upheld am I bound to that all the Anunnaki swore; If my face you shall see, surely like all Earthlings you will die! Now reed hut, to my words pay heed: The purpose of the boat, a secret of the Anunnaki with you must remain! When the townspeople will inquire, to them you will so say: The lord Enlil with my lord Enki has angry been, To Enki's abode in the Abzu I am sailing, perchance Enlil will be appeased! For a while a silence followed. Ziusudra from behind the reed wall came, A tablet of lapis lazuli, in the moonlight shining, he saw and picked up; The image of a boat upon it was drawn, notches its measurements gave; Wisest of Civilized Men was Ziusudra, what he had heard he understood. In the morning, to the townspeople he so announced: The lord Enlil with the Lord Enki, my master, angry has been, On that account to me the lord Enlil is hostile. In this city I no longer reside can, nor in the Edin my foot anymore set;

To the Abzu, the lord Enki's domain, I will there a-sailing go. In a boat that must quickly be built I will away from here depart; Thereby the lord Enlil's anger will subside, hardships will end, Upon you the lord Enlil abundance henceforth will shower! The morning was not yet gone when the people about Ziusudra gathered, To speedily for him the boat build they each other encouraged. Timbers of boat-wood the elders were hauling, the little ones bitumen from the marshes carried. As woodworkers the planks together hammered, Ziusudra in a cauldron the bitumen melted. With bitumen the boat he waterproofed inside and out, As in the drawing upon the tablet the boat on the fifth day was completed. Eager to see Ziusudra depart, the townspeople to the boat food and water brought, From their own mouths sustenance they took; to appease Enlil they were in a hurry! Four-legged animals into the boat were also driven, birds from the field by themselves flew in. Into the boat Ziusudra his spouse and sons made embark, their wives and children also came. Any who to the abode of the lord Enki wish to go, let them too aboard come! So did Ziusudra to the gathered people announce. Envisioning Enlil's abundance, only some of the craftsmen the call heeded. On the sixth day Ninagal, Lord of the Great Waters, to the boat came, A son of Enki he was, to be the boat's navigator he was selected. A box of cedarwood in his hands he held, by his side in the boat he kept it; The life essences and life eggs of living creatures it contains, by the lord Enki and Ninmah collected, From the wrath of Enlil to be hidden, to life resurrect if Earth be willing! So did Ninagal to Ziusudra explain; thus were all beasts by their twos in the boat hidden. Now Ninagal and Ziusudra in the boat the arrival of the seventh day awaited.

In the one hundred and twentieth Shar was the Deluge awaited, In the tenth Shar in the life age of Ziusudra was the Deluge forthcoming, In the station of the Constellation of the Lion was the avalanche looming. Now this is the account of the Deluge that over the Earth swept And how the Anunnaki escaped, and how Ziusudra in the boat survived. For days before the Day of the Deluge the Earth was rumbling, groan as with pain it did; For nights before the calamity struck, in the heavens Nibiru as a glowing star was seen; Then there was darkness in daytime, and at night the Moon as though by a monster was swallowed. The Earth began to shake, by a netforce before unknown it was agitated. In the glow of dawn, a black cloud arose from the horizon, The morning's light to darkness changed, as though by death's shadow veiled. Then the sound of a rolling thunder boomed, lightnings the skies lit up. Depart! Depart! Utu to the Anunnaki gave the signal. Crouched in the boats of heaven, the Anunnaki heavenward were lofted. In Shurubak, eighteen leagues away, the bright eruptions by Ninagal were seen: Button up! Button up the hatch! Ninagal to Ziusudra shouted. Together the trapdoor that the hatch concealed they pulled down; Watertight, enclosed completely, was the boat; inside riot a ray of light penetrated. On that day, on that unforgettable day, the Deluge with a roar began; In the Whiteland, at the Earth's bottom, the Earth's foundations were shaking; Then with a roar to a thousand thunders equal, off its foundations the icesheet slipped, By Nibiru's unseen netforce it was pulled away, into the south sea crashing. One sheet of ice into another icesheet was smashing, The Whiteland's surface like a broken eggshell was crumbling. All at once a tidal wave arose, the very skies was the wall of waters reaching. A storm, its ferocity never before seen, at the Earth's bottom began to howl,

Its winds the wall of water were driving, the tidal wave northward was spreading; Northward was the wall of waters onrushing, the Abzu lands it was reaching. Therefrom toward the settled lands it traveled, the Edin it overwhelmed. When the tidal wave, the wall of waters, Shurubak reached, The boat of Ziusudra the tidal wave from its moorings lifted, Tossed it about, like a watery abyss the boat it swallowed. Though completely submerged, the boat held firm, not a drop of water into it did enter. Outside the storm's wave the people overtook like a killing battle, No one his fellow man could see, the ground vanished, there was only water. All that once on the ground stood by the mighty waters away was swept; Before day's end the watery wall, gathering speed, the mountains overwhelmed. In their celestial boats the Anunnaki the Earth were circling. Crowding the compartments, against the outer walls they crouched, What was happening upon the Earth, down below, to see they strained. From the celestial boat in which she was, Ninmah like a woman in travail cried out: My created like drowned dragonflies in a pond the waters fill, All life by the rolling sea wave away was taken! Thus did Ninmah cry and moan. Inanna, who was with her, also cried and lamented: Everything down below, all that lived, has turned into clay! Thus did Ninmah and Inanna weep; they wept and eased their feelings. In the other celestial boats the Anunnaki by the sight of unbridled fury were humbled, A power greater than theirs they with awe those days witnessed. For the fruits of Earth they hungered, for fermented elixir they thirsted. The olden days, alas, to clay have turned! So to each other the Anunnaki said. After the immense tidal wave that over the Earth swept, The sluices of heaven opened, a downpour from the skies upon the Earth was unleashed.

For seven days the waters from above with the waters of the Great Below were mingled; Then the wall of water, its limits reaching, its onslaught ceased, But the rains from the skies for forty more days and nights continued. From their perches the Anunnaki looked down: Where there were dry lands, now was a sea of water, And where mountains once to the heavens their peaks raised, Their tops now like islands were in the waters; And all that on the dry lands was living in the avalanche of waters perished. Then, as in the Beginning, the waters to their basins were gathered, Waving back and forth, day by day the water level came lower. Then, forty days after the Deluge over the Earth swept, the rains also stopped. After the forty days Ziusudra the boat's hatch opened, his whereabouts to survey. A bright day it was, a gentle breeze was blowing; All alone, with no other sign of life, the boat upon a vast sea was lolling. Mankind, all living things, off the Earth's face are wiped out, No one except us few survived, but there is no dry land to set a foot upon! So did Ziusudra to his kinfolk say as he sat down and lamented. At that time Ninagal, by Enki appointed, the boat toward the twin peaks of Arrata directed, A sail for her he shaped, toward the Mount of Salvation he the boat guided. Impatient Ziusudra was; birds that were on board he released To check for dry land, for surviving vegetation to verify he sent them. He sent forth a swallow, he sent forth a raven; both to the boat returned. He sent forth a dove; with a twig from a tree to the boat it returned! Now Ziusudra knew that the dry land from under the waters had emerged.

A few more days, and the boat by rocks was arrested: The Deluge is over, at the Mount of Salvation we are! So did Ninagal to Ziusudra say. Opening the watertight hatch, from the boat Ziusudra emerged; The sky was clear, the Sun was shining, a gentle wind was blowing. Hurriedly upon his spouse and children he to come out called. The lord Enki let us praise, to him thanks give! to them Ziusudra said. With his sons stones he gathered, with them an altar he built, Then a fire on the altar he lit, with aromatic incense he made a fire. A ewe-lamb, one without blemish, for a sacrifice he selected, And upon the altar to Enki the ewe-Iamb as a sacrifice he offered. At that time Enlil from his celestial boat to Enki words conveyed: Let us in Whirlwinds from the celestial boats upon the peak of Arrata descend, The situation to review, what to be done to determine! While the others in their celestial boats the Earth to circuit continued, Enlil and Enki in Whirlwinds upon the peak of Arrata descended. Smiling the two brothers met, with joy their arms they locked. Then Enlil by the whiffs of fire and roasting meat was puzzled. What is that? to his brother he shouted. Has anyone the Deluge survived? Let us go and see! meekly to him Enki responded. In their Whirlwinds to the other peak of Arrata they flew over, The boat of Ziusudra they saw, by the altar that he had built they landed. When Enlil the survivors saw, Ninagal among them, his fury no bounds had. Every Earthling had to perish! he with fury shouted; at Enki with anger he lunged, To kill his brother with his bare hands he was ready. He is no mere mortal, my son he is! Enki, to Ziusudra pointing, cried out.

For a moment Enlil was hesitating. You broke your oath! at Enki he shouted. To a reed wall I spoke, not to Ziususdra! Enki said, then to Enlil the dream-vision related. By then, by Ninagal alerted, Ninurta and Ninmah in their Whirlwinds also touched down; When the account of events they heard, Ninurta and Ninmah by the account were not angered. The survival of Mankind the will of the Creator of All must be! So did Ninurta to his father say. Ninmah her necklace of crystals, a gift of Anu, touched and swore: On my oath, the annihilation of Mankind shall never be repeated! Relenting, Enlil by the hands Ziusudra and Emzara his spouse took and blessed them thus: Be fruitful and multiply, and the Earth replenish! Thus were the Olden Times ended. Now this is the account of how survival on Earth was restored, And how a new source of gold and other Earthlings beyond the oceans were found. It was after the encounter at Arrata that the waters of the Deluge to recede continued, And the face of the Earth gradually from under the waters was showing. The mountainlands were mostly unscathed, but the valleys under mud and silt were buried. From the celestial boats and from the Whirlwinds the Anunnaki the landscapes surveyed: All that in the Olden Times in the Edin and the Abzu had existed under the mud was buried! Eridu, Nibru-ki, Shurubak, Sippar, all were gone, completely vanished; But in the Cedar Mountains the great stone platform in the sunlight glistened, The Landing Place, in the Olden Times established, was still standing! One after another the Whirlwinds upon the platform landed; The platform was intact; at the launch corner the huge stone blocks held firm. Clearing debris and tree branches away, the first to land to the chariots signaled; One after the other the celestial chariots came, upon the platform they touched down. Then to Marduk on Lahmu and Nannar on the Moon words were sent,

And they too to Earth returned, upon the Landing Place they came down. Now the Anunnaki and Igigi who were thus gathered by Enlil to assembly were called. The Deluge we have survived, but the Earth is devastated! So did Enlil to them say. All ways to recover we must assess, be it on Earth, be it elsewhere! Lahmu by the passage of Nibiru was devastated! So did Marduk relate: Its atmosphere was sucked out, its waters thereafter evaporated, a place of dust storms it is! The Moon by itself life cannot sustain, only with Eagle masks is staying enabled! So did Nannar to the others account give, and then words of enamor he added: Once there, that it was Tiamat's host's leader one must recall, Of Earth a companion it is, with it Earth's destiny is connected! Lovingly Enlil on his son's shoulders his arm put. With survival now we are concerned! So did Enlil to Nannar mildly retort; now, sustenance is our first concern! Let us the sealed Creation Chamber examine; perchance Nibiru's seeds we shall still find! So did Enlil to Enki say, of the grains once created him reminding. At the side of the platform, clearing some mud, the shaft from times remote they found, The stone that blocked it they lifted off, the sanctuary they entered. The diorite chests with seals were fastened, the seals with a copper key they made open. Inside the chests, in crystal vessels, the seeds of Nibiru's grain were there! Once outside, to Ninurta Enlil the seeds gave, to him he was thus saying: Go, the mountainside terrace, let the grains of Nibiru once again bread provide! In the Cedar Mountains, on other mountains too, Ninurta waterfalls dammed, Terraces constructed, the eldest son of Ziusudra to raise crops he taught. To Ishkur, his youngest, Enlil another task assigned: Where the waters have receded, go and remaining fruit-bearing trees find!

To him as fruit cultivator Ziusudra's youngest son was assigned: The first fruit they found, the vine that by Ninmah was brought it was; Of its juice, as the Anunnaki's elixir renowned, Ziusudra took a sip. By one sip, then another and another, Ziusudra was overpowered, like a drunkard he fell asleep! Then a gift to Anunnaki and Earthlings Enki presented: The chest that Ninagal had carried he unveiled, its surprising contents to all he announced: The life essences and life eggs, in the wombs of the four-legged animals from Ziusudra's boat can be combined, Sheep for wool and meat will multiply, cattle for milk and hides will all have, Then with other living creatures the Earth we shall replenish! To Dumuzi the shepherding tasks Enki gave, in the task was Ziusudra's middle son assisting. Then to the dark-hued landmass, where his and his sons' domains had been, Enki his attention turned. With Ninagal, at the confluence of mighty waters the mountains he dammed, Fierce waterfalls to a lake he channeled to let the waters as a lake accumulate. Then the lands between the Abzu and the Great Sea with Marduk he surveyed: Where habitations once were, the river's valley how to drain he considered. At midstream where the river's waters cascaded, an island from the waters he raised. In its bowels twin caverns he carved out, above them from stones sluices he fashioned. From there two channels in the rocks he cut, for the waters two narrows he fashioned, Thus the flowing waters from the highlands coming he could slow or let go faster; With dams and sluices and the two narrows the waters he regulated. From the Cavern Island, the island of Abu, the river's serpentine valley from under the waters he raised: In the Land of the Two Narrows for Dumuzi and the shepherds a habitation did Enki fashion. With satisfaction did Enlil all this to Nibiru words send; with words of concern Nibiru responded:

The close passage that Earth and Lahmu affected on Nibiru too much damage caused; The shield of gold dust was torn, the atmosphere was dwindling again, Now new supplies of gold quickly were needed! Fervently to the Abzu Enki went, with Gibil his son to survey and search he journeyed. All the gold mines were gone, by the avalanche of water they were buried. In the Edin, Bad-Tibira too no longer existed, in Sippar a place for the chariots was no more! The hundreds of Anunnaki who in the mines and Bad-Tibira toiled, from the Earth were gone, The multitude of Earthlings, as Primitive Workers serving, by the Deluge were to clay turned; No gold can from Earth anymore be provided! So did Enlil and Enki to Nibiru announce. On Earth and on Nibiru there was desperation. At that time Ninurta, his tasks in the mountains of cedars completed, To the mountainland beyond the oceans once again journeyed. From that land, on the other side of Earth, astounding words he delivered: The avalanche of waters deep cuts into the mountainsides there tore, From the mountainsides uncounted gold, in nuggets large and small, To the rivers below fell down, without mining can the gold be hauled! Enlil and Enki to the distant mountainland hurried, with amazement they the discovery viewed: Gold, pure gold, refining and smelting not requiring, all about was lying! A miracle it is! So was Enki to Enlil saying. What by Nibiru was wrought, by Nibiru was amended! The unseen hand of the Creator of All it is life on Nibiru to enable! So did Enlil say. Now who could collect the nuggets, how to Nibiru they will be sent? the leaders each other asked. Of the first question, Ninurta had the answer: In the high mountainland on this side of Earth, some Earthlings have survived! Descendants of Ka-in they are, with the handling of metals they are knowing; Four brothers and four sisters are their leaders, on rafts they themselves saved, Now their mountaintop in the midst of a great lake is an island.

As the protector of their forefathers they me recall, the Great Protector they call me! By the report that other Earthlings had survived the leaders were heartened, Even Enlil, who the end of all flesh planned, was no longer angered. It is the will of the Creator of All! to each other they said. Now let us a new Place for Celestial Chariots establish, therefrom the gold to Nibiru send! For a new plain whose soil has dried and hardened they searched, In the proximity of the Landing Place, in a desolate peninsula, such a plain they found. Flat as a quiet lake it was, by white mountains it was surrounded. Now this is the account of the new Place of the Celestial Chariots, And the artificed twin mounts and how the image of the lion by Marduk was usurped. In the peninsula by the Anunnaki chosen, the heavenly Ways of Anu and Enlil on Earth were reflected; Let the new Place of the Chariots precisely on that boundary be located, Let the heart of the plain the heavens reflect! So did Enlil to Enki suggest. Once Enki to this agreed, Enlil from the skies of distances took measures; On a tablet a grand design for all to see he marked out. Let the Landing Place in the Cedar Mountains be a part of the facilities! he said. The distance between the Landing Place and the Chariot Place he measured, In the midst thereof a place for a new Mission Control Center he designated: There a suitable mount he selected, the Mount of Way Showing he named it. A platform of stones, akin but smaller than the Landing Place, to be built there he ordered; In its midst a great rock was carved inside and out, to house a new Bond Heaven-Earth it was made. A new Navel of the Earth, the role of Nibru-ki before the Deluge to replace. The Landing Path on the twin peaks of Arrata in the north were anchored; To demarcate the Landing Corridor Enlil two other sets of twin peaks required, To delimit the Landing Corridor's boundary, ascent and descent to secure. In the southern part of the desolate peninsula, a place of mountains,

Twin adjoining peaks Enlil selected, on them the southern delimit he anchored. Where the second set of twin peaks was required, mountains there were none, Only a flatland above the water-clogged valley from the ground protruded. Artificial peaks thereon we can raise! So did Ningishzidda to the leaders say. On a tablet the image of smooth-sided, skyward rising peaks for them he drew. If it can be done, let it so be! Enlil with approval said. Let them also as beacons serve! On the flatland, above the river's valley, Ningishzidda a scale model built, The rising angles and four smooth sides with it he perfected. Next to it a larger peak he placed, its sides to Earth's four corners he set; By the Anunnaki, with their tools of power, were its stones cut and erected. Beside it, in a precise location, the peak that was its twin he placed; With galleries and chambers for pulsating crystals he designed it. When this artful peak to the heavens rose, to place upon it the capstone the leaders were invited. Of electrum, an admixture by Gibil fashioned, was the Apex Stone made. The sunlight to the horizon it reflected, by night like a pillar of fire it was, The power of all the crystals to the heavens in a beam it focused. When the artful works, by Ningishzidda designed, were completed and ready, The Anunnaki leaders the Great Twin Peak entered, at what they saw they marveled; Ekur, House Which Like a Mountain is, they named it, a beacon to the heavens it was. That the Anunnaki the Deluge survived and prevailed forever it proclaimed. Now the new Place of the Celestial Chariots gold from across the seas can receive, From it the chariots to Nibiru the gold for survival shall carry; From it to the east, where the Sun on the designated day rises, they will ascend, To it to the southwest, where the Sun on the designated day sets, they will descend! Then Enlil by his own hand the Nibiru crystals activated. Inside eerie lights began to flicker, an enchanting hum the stillness broke;

Outside the capstone all at once was shining, brighter than the Sun it was. The multitude of assembled Anunnaki a great cry of joy uttered; Ninmah, by the occasion moved, a poem recited and sang: House that is like a mountain, house with a pointed peak, For Heaven-Earth it is equipped, the handiwork of the Anunnaki it is. House bright and dark, house of heaven and Earth, For the celestial boats it was put together, by the Anunnaki built. House whose interior with a reddish light of heaven glows, A pulsating beam that far and high reaches it emits; Lofty mountain of mountains, great and lofty fashioned, Beyond the understanding of Earthlings it is. House of equipment, lofty house of eternity, Its foundation stones the waters touch, its great circumference in clay is set. House whose parts are skilfully together woven, The great ones who in the skies circle to a resting make descent; House that for the rocketships is a landmark, with unfathomable insides, By Anu himself is the Ekur blessed. Thus did Ninmah at the celebration recite and sing. While the Anunnaki their remarkable handiwork were celebrating, Enki to Enlil words of suggestion said: When in future days it will be asked: When and by whom has this marvel been fashioned? Let us beside the twin peaks a monument create, the Age of the Lion let it announce, The image of Ningishzidda, the peaks' designer, let its face be, Let it precisely toward the Place of the Celestial Chariots gaze, When, by whom, and the purpose let it to future generations reveal! So did Enki to Enlil suggest.

To the words Enlil consented and to Enki said: Of the Place of the Celestial Chariots, Utu must again the commander be; Let the gazing lion, precisely eastward facing, with Ningishzidda's image be! When the work to cut and shape the lion from the bedrock was proceeding, Marduk to his father Enki words of aggrievement said: To dominate the whole Earth to me did you promise, Now command and glory to others are granted, without task or dominion I am left. In my erstwhile domain are the artificed mounts situated, on the lion the image mine must be! By these words of Marduk Ningishzidda was angered, the other sons were also annoyed, By the clamor for domains Ninurta and his brothers were also aroused, Lands for themselves and devoted Earthlings everyone was demanding! Let not the celebration a contest become! Ninmah amidst the raised voices shouted. The Earth is still in havoc, we Anunnaki are few, of the Earthlings there are only survivors! Let Marduk Ningishzidda of the honor not deprive, let us Marduk's words also heed! So did Ninmah, the peacemaker, to the contending leaders say. For peace to prevail, the habitable lands between us should be apart set! Enlil to Enki said. To make the peninsula an uncontested divider they agreed, to the peacemaker Ninmah they it allotted. Tilmun, Land of the Missiles, they named it; to Earthlings it was beyond bounds. The habitable lands to the east thereof to Enlil and his offspring were set apart, For the descendants of two sons of Ziusudra, Shem and Yafet, therein to dwell. The dark-hued landmass that the Abzu included to Enki and his clan was for domains granted, The people of Ziusudra's middle son, Ham, to inhabit it were chosen. To make Marduk their lord, of their lands the master, Enki to appease his son suggested. By your wish let it so be! Enlil to Enki about it said. In Tilmun, in its mountainous south, an abode for Ninmah his mother Ninurta built;

Near a spring with date trees, a verdant valley, it was located, The mountain peak Ninurta terraced, a fragrant garden for Ninmah he planted. When all was thus completed, a signal to all outposts on Earth was given: From the mountainlands across the ocean Whirlwinds the gold nuggets brought, From the Place of the Celestial Chariots to Nibiru the gold was lofted. On that memorable day Enlil and Enki to each other said and agreed: Let us Ninmah, the peacemaker, with a new epithet-name honor: Ninharsag, Mistress of the Mountainhead, let us name her! By acclamation was Ninmah the honor given, henceforth Ninharsag she was called. Praise to Ninharsag, on Earth the peacemaker! in unison the Anunnaki proclaimed. ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

THE ELEVENTH TABLET Praise to Ninharsag, on Earth the Peacemaker! In Unison the Anunnaki proclaimed. During the first Shar after the Deluge, Ninharsag to cool down tempers managed; Nibiru with gold to resupply was over ambitions and rivalries paramount. Slowly the Earth to teem with life returned; with the seeds of life by Enki preserved What by itself survived was augmented on land and in the air and waters. Most precious of all, the Anunnaki discovered, were Mankind's own remnants! As in bygone clays, when the primitive Workers were created, The Anunnaki, few and strained, for Civilized Workers now clamored. By the time the first Shar after the Deluge was completed, The peaceful truce by an unexpected occurrence was shattered. Not between Marduk and Ninurta, not between the Enki and Enlil clans, was the eruption: When Marduk's own sons, by the Igigi abetted, was tranquillity broken. When Marduk and Sarpanit and their sons and daughters on Lahmu the Deluge outwaited, The two sons, Asar and Satu, to the daughters of Shamgaz, the Igigi leader, a liking took; When to Earth they all returned, the two brothers the two sisters espoused, Asar the one called Asta chose, Satu the one called Nebat betrothed. Asar with his father Marduk in the dark-hued lands to abide chose, Satu near the Landing Place, where the Igigi dwelt, with Shamgaz his dwelling made. About the domains on Earth was Shamgaz concerned: Where shall the Igigi the masters be? So did Shamgaz the other Igigi incite, of that Nebat to Satu daily spoke; By staying with his father, Asar the successor alone shall be, the fertile lands he will inherit! So did Shamgaz and his daughter Nebat to Satu day after day say. How the succession in the hands of Satu alone to retain, father and daughter schemed. On an auspicious day they made a banquet;

Igigi and Anunnaki to it they invited. Asar, unsuspecting, to celebrate with his brother also came. Nebat, his spouse's sister, prepared the tables, footstools she also set, She beautified herself, with lyre in hand a song to mighty Asar she sang. Satu before him choice roast meat cut, with salted knife for him fatlings he served. Shamgaz in a large goblet new wine to Asar offered, an admixture for him he made, A large vessel, mighty to look upon, with elixired wine he gave him. In good humor was Asar; merrily he arose and sang, with cymbals in his hand he chanted. Then by the admixtured wine he was overcome, to the ground he fell down. Let us for a sound sleep take him! the hosts to the others at the banquet said. They Asar to another chamber carried, in a coffin they him laid, The coffin with tight seals they closed, into the sea they threw it. When word of what had happened Asta reached, to Marduk her husband's father she raised a wailing: Asar to his death in the sea depths was brutally thrown, quickly must the coffin be found! They searched the sea for Asar's coffin, by the shores of the dark-hued land it was found. Inside the stiff body of Asar lay, from its nostrils the breath of life departed. Marduk his clothes rent, on his forehead he put ashes. My son! My son! Sarpanit cried and wept, great were her grief and mourning. Enki was distraught and wept: The curse of Ka-in is repeated! to his son in agony he said. Asta to high heavens a wailing raised, to Marduk for revenge and an heir an appeal she made: Satu his death must meet. By your own seed a successor let me conceive, Let by your name his name remembered be, the lineage surviving! This, alas, cannot be done! Enki to Marduk and Asta said:

The brother who killed, the brother's brother must be the keeper, For this Satu must be spared, by his seed an heir to Asar you must conceive! By these twists of fate Asta was baffled; distraught, the rules to defy she was determined. Before the body of Asar was wrapped and in the shroud in a shrine preserved, From his phallus Asta the life seed of Asar extracted. With it Asta herself made conceive, an heir and avenger to Asar to be born. To Enki and his sons, to Marduk and his brothers, Satu word delivered: The sole heir and Marduk's successor am I, of the Land of the Two Narrows I will be the master! Before the Anunnaki's council Asta the claim refuted: With Asar's heir I am with child. Among the river's bull rushes with the child she hid, the wrath of Satu she was avoiding; Horon she called the boy, to be his father's avenger she raised him. Satu by this was disconcerted; Shamgaz from ambitions did not retreat. From Earth year to Earth year the lgigi and their offspring from the Landing Place spread, Unto the borders of Tilmun, Ninharsag's sacred region, closer they moved. To overrun the Place of the Celestial Chariots the Igigi and their Earthlings threatened. In the dark-hued lands the child Horon by Earth's quick life cycles to a hero grew, By his great-uncle Gibil was Horon adopted, by him was he trained and instructed. For him Gibil winged sandals for soaring fashioned, to fly like a falcon he was able; For him Gibil a divine harpoon made, its arrows bolts of missiles were. In the highlands of the south did him Gibil the arts of metals and smithing teach. The secret of a metal called iron Gibil to Horon revealed. From it weapons Horon made, from loyal Earthlings an army he raised. To challenge Satu and the Igigi northward, across land and river they marched. When Horon and his Earthlings army the border of Tilmun, the Land of the Missiles, reached,

Satu to Horon words of challenge sent: Between us two alone is the conflict, let us one on one in contest meet! In the skies above Tilmun Satu in his Whirlwind for combat Horon awaited. When Horon toward him like a falcon skyward soared, A poisoned dart at him Satu shot, like a scorpion's sting it Horon felled. When Asta this saw, a cry to heaven she sent forth, for Ningishzidda she cried out From his celestial boat Ningishzidda came down, to save the hero for his mother he came. With magic powers Ningishzidda the poison to benevolent blood converted, By morning was Horon healed, from the dead was he returned. Then with a Fiery Pillar, like a heavenly fish with fins and a fiery tail, Ningishzidda to Horon provided, its eyes from blue to red to blue their colors changed. Toward the triumphant Satu Horon in the Fiery Pillar soared. Far and wide each other they chased; fierce and deadly was the battle. At first Horon's Fiery Pillar was hit, then with his harpoon Horon Satu smote. To the ground Satu crashing down came; by Horon in tethers he was bound. When before the council Horon with his captive uncle came, They saw that he was blinded, his testicles squashed, like a discarded jar he stood. Let Satu, blind and heirless, live! So did Asta to the council say. To end his days as a mortal, among the Igigi, the council his fate determined. Triumphant was Horon declared, the throne of his father to inherit; On a metal tablet was the council's decision inscribed, in the Hall of Records they placed it. In his abode Marduk with the decision was pleased; by what had happened he was sorrowed: Though Horon a son of Asar his son was, from Shamgaz the Igigi he was descended, A domain, one as among the Anunnaki allocated, to him was not given.

Having lost both sons, in each other Marduk and Sarpanit solace sought. In time to them another son was born; Nabu, Prophecy Bearer, they named him. Now this is the account of why in the faraway a new chariot's place was built, And the love of Dumuzi and Inanna that Marduk by Dumuzi's death disrupted. It was after the contesting of Horon and Satu, and their aerial battle over Tilmun, That Enlil his three sons to a council summoned. With concern to them of what was happening, he said: In the beginning the Earthlings in our image and after our likeness we made, Now the Anunnaki offspring in the image and likeness of the Earthlings became! Then it was Ka-in who his brother killed, now a son of Marduk is his brother's killer! For the first time ever, an Anunnaki offspring from Earthlings an army raised, Weapons from a metal, of the Anunnaki a secret, in their hands he placed! From the days when by Alalu and Anzu our legitimacy was challenged, Disruption and rule-breaking by the Igigi continued. Now the beacon peaks in the domain of Marduk are located, the Landing Place by the Igigi is held, Now toward the Place of the Chariots the Igigi are advancing, In the name of Satu to all the Heaven-Earth facilities they claim will lay! So did Enlil to his three sons say, to take countersteps to them he proposed: An alternative Heaven-Earth facility in secret establish we must! Let it in Ninurta's land beyond the oceans, in the midst of trusted Earthlings, come to be! Thus was the secret mission in the hands of Ninurta entrusted; In the mountainlands beyond the oceans, beside the great lake, A new Bond Heaven-Earth he was setting up, within an enclosure he placed it; At the foot of the mountains where the gold nuggets were scattered A plain with firm ground he chose; on it for ascent and descent markings he made.

Primitive are the facilities, but the purpose they will serve! So did Ninurta to his father Enlil in good time declare: From there gold shipments to Nibiru can continue, from there in need we too can ascend! At that time what as a blessed event began as a horrible occurrence ended. At that time Dumuzi, Enki's youngest son, to Inanna, Nannar's daughter, a liking took; Inanna, Enlil's granddaughter, by the lord of herding was captivated. A love that knows no bounds engulfed them, a passion their hearts inflamed. Many of the love songs that for a long time thereafter were sung, Inanna and Dumuzi were the first to sing them, by song their love they recounted. To Dumuzi, his youngest son, Enki a large domain above the Abzu allotted; Meluhha, the Black Land, was its name, highland trees there grew, its waters abundant were. Large bulls among its river reeds roamed, greatly numbered were its cattle, Silver from its mountains came, its copper bright as gold was aglitter. Greatly beloved was Dumuzi; by Enki after the death of Asar he was favored. Of his youngest brother Marduk was jealous. Inanna by her parents Nannar and Ningal was beloved, Enlil by her cradle sat. Beautiful beyond describing she was, in martial arts with Anunnanki heroes she competed. Of journeys in the heavens and of celestial boats from her brother Utu she learned; A skyship of her own, to roam in Earth's skies, to her the Anunnaki presented. After the Deluge, on the Landing Platform, Dumuzi and Inanna their eyes on each other set; At the dedication of the artificed mounts was between them a warm encounter. Hesitant at first they were, he of Enki's clan, she of Enlil an offspring. When Ninharsag for peace the disputing clans together brought, Inanna and Dumuzi away from the others to be together managed, love to each other they professed. As they went strolling together, sweet words of alluring love to each other they said.

Side by side they lay down, one heart with the other heart chatted; Around her waist Dumuzi put his arm, like a wild bull to take her he wished, Let me teach you! Let me teach you! to Inanna Dumuzi said. Gently she kissed him, then to him of her mother she spoke: What fib could I tell my mother? What words will you tell Ningal? Let us of our love my mother tell, of joy cedar perfume she will on us sprinkle! To the dwelling place of Ningal, Inanna's mother, the lovers went, To them Ningal her blessing gave, of Dumuzi the mother of Inanna approved. Lord Dumuzi, as a son-in-law of Nannar you are worthy! to him she said. Dumuzi as bridegroom by Nannar himself was welcomed, Inanna's brother Utu, Let it so be! said. Perchance the espousing peace between the clans truly will bring! Enlil to them all said. When of the love and bethrothal Dumuzi to his father and brothers spoke, Enki of peace through espousal also was thinking, his blessing to Dumuzi he gave. Dumuzi's brothers, all except Marduk, about the espousal were joyful. A bethrothal bed of gold by Gibil was fashioned, Nergal blue-hued lapis stones sent. Sweet dates, a fruit by Inanna favored, beside the bed they in a pile placed, Under the fruits the beads of lapis they hid for Inanna to discover. As the custom was, to perfume and clothe Inanna a sister of Dumuzi was sent, Geshtinanna, a sister-in-law-to-be, was her name. To her Inanna what was in her heart revealed, of her future with Dumuzi to her she said: A vision of a great nation I have, as a Great Anunnaki Dumuzi there will rise. His name over others shall be exalted, his queen-spouse I shall be. Princely status we will share, rebellious countries we shall together subdue, To Dumuzi I will status give, the country I will rightly direct! Inanna's visions of rulership and glory by Geshtinanna to her brother Marduk were reported. By Inanna's ambitions Marduk was greatly disturbed; to Geshtinanna a secret plan he told.

To her brother Dumuzi, to the herder's dwelling, Geshtinanna went. Lovely to behold and perfumed, to her brother Dumuzi thus she said: Before with your young wife in your embrace with you will sleep, A legitimate heir, by a sister born, you must have! Inanna's son to succession shall not be entitled, on your mother's knees he will not be raised! She put his hand in her hand, she pressed her body against his body. My brother, with you I will lie down! Bridegroom, with you a peer of Enki we shall have! So did Geshtinanna to Dumuzi whisper, a noble issue from her womb to have. Into her womb Dumuzi poured the semen, by her caressing he fell asleep. During the night Dumuzi had a dream, a premonition of death he envisioned: In the dream seven evil bandits he saw coming into his dwelling. The Master has sent us for you, son of Duttur! to him they said. They chased away his ewes, his lambs and kids they drove away, The headdress of lordship they took off his head, the royal robe off his body they tore, The staff of shepherding they took and broke, his cup from its peg they threw down. Naked and barefooted they seized him, in fetters they his hands bound, In the name of the Princely Bird and the Falcon they left him dying. Disturbed and startled Dumuzi in the middle of the night awoke, to Geshtinanna the dream he told. The dream is not favorable! Geshtinanna to the distraught Dumuzi said. Marduk of raping me will accuse you, evil he will send. To try you and disgrace you he will order, the liaison with an Enlilite to disunite! As a wounded beast Dumuzi a cry roared out: Betrayal! Betrayal! he shouted. To Utu, Inanna's brother, Help me! word he sent; the name of his father Enki as a talisman he uttered. Through the desert of Emush, the Snakes Desert, Dumuzi rushed to escape,

To the place of mighty waterfalls from the evildoers he ran to hide. Where the gushing waters the rocks to slippery smoothness made, Dumuzi slipped and fell; The onrushing waters his lifeless body in a white froth swept away, evil emissaries to arrest you Now this is the account of Inanna's descent to the Lower Abzu, And the Great Anunnaki War, and how Marduk in the Ekur alive was imprisoned. When the lifeless body of Dumuzi from the great lake's waters by Ninagal was retrieved, To the abode of Nergal and Ereshkigal in the Lower Abzu the body was brought. On a stone slab was the dead body of Dumuzi, a son of Enki, placed. When of what had happened word to Enki was sent, Enki rent his clothes, on his forehead he put ashes. My son! My son! for Dumuzi he lamented. What have I sinned to be so punished? out loud he asked. When I to Earth from Nibiru came, EA, He Whose Home Is Waters, was my name, With waters did the Celestial Chariots obtain their thrustpower, in waters I splashed down; Then by an avalanche of waters the Earth was swept over, In waters did Asar my grandchild drown, by waters my beloved Dumuzi is now dead! Everything I had done, for righteous purpose did I do it. Why am I punished, why has Fate against me turned? So did Enki bewail and lament. When from Geshtinanna the veracity of occurrences was discovered, Greater was Enki's agony: Now Marduk, my firstborn, for his deed will also suffer! By the disappearance and death of Dumuzi was Inanna worried, then grieved; Then to the Lower Abzu she hurried, Dumuzi's body for burial to retrieve. When Ereshkigal, her sister, of the arrival of Inanna at the precinct's gates was told, Ereshkigal a devious scheme on the part of Inanna suspected. At each of the seven gates, one of Inanna's accoutrements and weapons was from her removed,

Then, unclothed and powerless before Ereshkigal's throne, Of scheming an heir by Nergal, Dumuzi's brother, she was accused! Trembling with fury, Ereshkigal to her sister's explanations would not listen. Let loose against her the sixty diseases! Ereshkigal her vizier, Namtar, in anger ordered. By the disappearance of Inanna in the Lower Abzu were her parents much worried, Nannar to Enlil in the matter went, Enlil to Enki a message sent. From Nergal his son, Ereshkigal's spouse, Enki what had happened learned, From clay of the Abzu Enki two emissaries fashioned, beings without blood, by death rays unharmed, To the Lower Abzu he sent them, Inanna to bring back, whether alive or dead. When before Ereshkigal they came, Ereshkigal by their appearance was puzzled: Are you Anunnaki? Are you Earthlings? with bewilderment she asked them. Namtar the magical weapons of power against them directed, but unharmed the two were. To the lifeless body of Inanna he took them, hanging from a stake she was. Upon the corpse the clay emissaries a Pulser and an Emitter directed, Then the Water of Life on her they sprinkled, in her mouth the Plant of Life they placed. Then Inanna stirred, her eyes she opened; from the dead Inanna arose. When the two emissaries Inanna to the Upper World were ready to return, Inanna the lifeless body of Dumuzi to take along them ordered. At the seven gates of the Lower Abzu, to Inanna her accoutrements and attributes were returned. To the abode of Dumuzi in the Black Land the lover of her youth to take the emissaries she ordered, There to wash him with pure water, with sweet oil him anoint, Then to clothe him in a red shroud, upon a slab of lapis lay him; Then in the rocks for him a rest place carve out, the Day of Arising there to await. As for herself, to the abode of Enki Inanna set her steps,

Retribution for her beloved's death she wanted, the death of Marduk the culprit she demanded. There has been death enough! Enki to her said. Marduk an instigator was, but murder he committed not! When Inanna learned that Marduk would not by Enki be punished, Inanna to her parents and brother went. To high heaven she a wailing raised: justice! Revenge! Death to Marduk! she cried for. At Enlil's abode his sons Inanna and Utu joined, for a council of war they gathered. Ninurta, whom the rebel Anzu defeated, for strong measures argued; Of secret words between Marduk and the Igigi exchanged, Utu to them reported. Of Marduk, an evil serpent, Earth must be rid! Enlil with them agreed. When the demand for Marduk's surrender to Enki his father was sent, Enki to his abode Marduk and all the other sons summoned. Though for my beloved Dumuzi I am still grieving, Marduk's rights I must defend! Though evil did Marduk instigate, by ill fate, not by Marduk's hand, did Dumuzi die; Marduk is my firstborn, Ninki is his mother, for succession he is destined, From death by Ninurta's gang by us all he must be protected! So did Enki say. Only Gibil and Ninagal their father's call heeded; Ningishzidda was opposed, Nergal was hesitant: Only if in mortal danger he will be will I help! he said. It was after that that a war, of ferocity unknown, between the two clans erupted. Unlike the contending of Horon and Satu, of Earthlings descended, it was: A battle between Anunnaki, Nibiruan-born among them, on another planet was loosed. By Inanna was the warfare begun, in her skyship to the domains of Enki's sons she crossed over; Marduk to battle she challenged, to the domains of Ninagal and Gibil she him pursued. To assist her Ninurta from his Storm Bird withering beams at the enemy's strongholds shot,

Ishkur from the skies with scorching lightnings and smashing thunders attacked. In the Abzu from the rivers fish he washed away, cattle in the fields he dispersed. To the north, the place of the artificed mounts, Marduk then retreated; Pursuing him, Ninurta on the habitations poison-bearing missiles rained. His Weapon That Tears Apart the people in those lands robbed of their senses, The canals that the river's waters bore, red from blood became; Ishkur's brilliances the nights' darkness into flaming days converted. As the devastating battles northward advanced, Marduk in the Ekur himself ensconced, Gibil for it an unseen shield devised, Nergal to heaven its all-seeing eye raised. With a Weapon of Brilliance, by a horn directed, Inanna the hiding place attacked; Horon to defend his grandfather came; by her Brilliance was his right eye damaged. While Utu the Igigi and their horde of Earthlings beyond Tilmun held off, At the foot of the artificed mounts Anunnaki, this and that clan supporting, in battle clashed. Let Marduk surrender, let the bloodshed end! So did Enlil to Enki words convey; Let brother talk to brother! to Enki Ninharsag a message sent. In his hideout, within the Ekur, Marduk his pursuers to defy continued, Within the House Which Like a Mountain Is his final stand he made. Inanna the massive stone structure could not surmount, its smooth sides her weapons deflected. Then Ninurta of the secret entrance learned, the swivel stone on the north side he found! Through a dark corridor Ninurta passed, the grand gallery he reached, Its vault by the many-hued emissions of the crystals like a rainbow was aglitter. Inside, by the intrusion alerted, Marduk with ready weapons Ninurta awaited; With weapons responding, smashing the wonder crystals, Ninurta up the gallery kept going. Into the upper chamber, the place of the Great Pulsating Stone, Marduk retreated, At its entrance Marduk the sliding stone locks lowered; from one and all admission they barred.

Into the Ekur Inanna and Ishkur Ninurta followed; what next to do they contemplated. Let the encased hiding chamber be Marduk's stone coffin! to them Ishkur said. To three blocking stones, ready for down gliding, Ishkur their attention drew. Let slow death, by alive being buried, be Marduk's sentence! Inanna her consent gave. At the end of the gallery, the three the blocking stones let loose, Each one of them one stone for plugging slid down, Marduk as in a tomb to seal. Now this is the account of how Marduk was saved and to exile departed, And how the Ekur was dismantled and lordship over the lands rearranged. Away from the Sun and light, without food or water, Marduk within the Ekur alive was entombed; By his imprisonment and punishment without trial Sarpanit, his spouse, a wailing raised. To Enki her father-in-law she hurried, with the young son Nabu to him she came. To be among the living Marduk must be returned! to Enki Sarpanit said. He sent her to Utu and Nannar, who with Inanna can intercede. Wearing a garment of atonement, To the lord Marduk give life! she pleaded. Let him humbly life continue, rulership he will lay aside! Appeased was not Inanna, For the death of my beloved, the Instigator must die! Inanna retorted. Ninharsag, the peacemaker, the brothers Enki and Enlil summoned, Punishment to Marduk must come, death is not warranted! to them she said. Let Marduk in exile live, the succession on Earth to Ninurta submit! Enlil by her words was pleased and smiled: Ninurta was his son, of Ninurta she was the mother! If between succession and life the choice is, what can I, a father, say? So did Enki with heavy heart answer. In my lands widespread is the desolation, Warfare must end, for Dumuzi I am still in mourning; let Marduk live in exile!

If peace is to be returned and Marduk shall live, binding arrangements must be made! Enlil to Enki said. All facilities that heaven and Earth bond, to my hands alone must be entrusted, The mastery over the Land of the Two Narrows to another son of yours you must give. The Igigi who Marduk follow, the Landing Place must give up and abandon, To a Land of No Return, by no descendant of Ziusudra inhabited, must Marduk in exile go! So did Enlil forcefully declare, to be foremost among the brothers he meant. The hand of fate Enki in his heart acknowledged: Let it so be! with bowed head he said. Ningishzidda alone the Ekur innards knows; let him over its land the master be! After the decisions by the Great Anunnaki were announced, Ningishzidda for the rescue they summoned. How Marduk from the blocked and sealed innards to extricate was his challenge; To let free the one who alive is buried, a task beyond conceiving to him they gave. Ningishzidda the Ekur's secret designs contemplated, how to circumvent the blockings he planned: Through a chiseled upper opening Marduk will be rescued! to the leaders he said. At a place which I will show them, a doorway in the stones they will cut, From it upward a twisting passageway they shall bore, a rescue shaft creating. Through hidden hollowings to the Ekur's midst they will continue, At the vortex of the hollowings through the stones they will break through. A doorway to the insides they will blow open, thereby the blockings circumventing; Up the grand gallery they will continue, the three stone bars they will raise, The uppermost chamber, Marduk's death prison, they will reach! Anunnaki, by Ningishzidda guided, his outlined plan then followed, With tools that crack the stones the opening they made, the rescue shaft they fashioned,

The insides of the artificed mount they reached, an exit they blew open. Circumventing the three blocking stones, the uppermost chamber they reached. On a small platform the portcullises they raised; Marduk, fainted, they rescued. Carefully through the twisting shaft they the lord lowered, to fresh air they him brought; Outside Sarpanit and Nabu spouse and father were awaiting; a joyful reunion it was. When to Marduk his father Enki the terms of release conveyed, Marduk was enraged: I would rather die than my birthright forfeit! he shouted. Sarpanit into his arms Nabu thrust. We are part of your future! she softly said. Marduk was angered, Marduk was humbled. To Fate I yield! he inaudibly said. With Sarpanit and Nabu to a Land of No Return he departed, To a place where horned beasts are hunted with wife and son he went After Marduk had departed, Ninurta the Ekur through the shaft reentered, Through a horizontal corridor to the Ekur's vulva he went. In its east wall, in a niche artfully fashioned, the Destiny Stone a red radiance was emitting. Its power to kill me grabs, with a killing tracking it me seizes! Ninurta inside the chamber cried. Take it away! To obliteration destroy it. to his lieutenants Ninurta shouted. Retracing his steps, through the grand gallery to the topmost chamber Ninurta went, In a hollowed-out chest the heart of the Ekur pulsated, its netforce by five compartments was enhanced. With his baton Ninurta the stone chest struck; with a resonating sound it responded.

Its Gug Stone, that directions determined, Ninurta ordered to be taken out, to a place of his choice carried. Coming down the grand gallery, Ninurta the twenty-seven pairs of Nibiru crystals examined. Many in his fight with Marduk were damaged; some the struggle intact survived. To remove the whole ones from their grooves Ninurta ordered, the others with his beam he pulverized. Outside the House Which Like a Mountain Is Ninurta in his Black Bird soared, To the Apex Stone his attention he turned; his enemy's epitome it represented. With his weapons he shook it loose, to the ground in pieces it toppled. By this the fear of Marduk is forever ended! Ninurta, victorious, declared. On the battleground the assembled Anunnaki the praise of Ninurta announced: Like Anu you are made! to their hero and leader they shouted. To replace the incapacitated beacon a mount near the Place of the Celestial Chariots was chosen, Within its innards the salvaged crystals were rearranged. Upon its peak the Gug Stone, the Stone of Directing, was installed; Mount Mashu, Mount of the Supreme Celestial Barque, the mount was called. At that time Enlil his three sons summoned; Ninlil and Ninharsag also attended. Commands over olden lands to confirm, lordships over new lands to assign they met. To Ninurta, who Anzu and Marduk had vanquished, the Enlilship powers were granted, In all the lands his father's surrogate to be. Of the Landing Place in the Cedar Mountains, lordship to Ishkur was granted, To his domain northward thereof was the Landing Place joined. The lands south and east thereof, where the Igigi and their offspring had spread, To Nannar as an everlasting endowment were given,

by his descendants and followers to keep and to hold. The peninsula wherein the Place of the Chariots was, in Nannar's lands was included, Utu as commander of the Place and of the Navel of the Earth was confirmed. In the Land of the Two Narrows, as agreed, Enki to Ningishzidda the lordship did assign. To that none of Enki's other sons objected; to that Inanna was opposed! To the heritage of Dumuzi, her deceased bridegroom, did Inanna claim lay, A dominion of her own she of Enki and Enlil demanded. How Inanna's demands to satisfy the leaders contemplated, About the, lands and the peoples the Great Anunnaki who the fates decree counsel took, Regarding the Earth and its resettling words with Anu they exchanged. From the time of the Deluge, the Great Calamity, almost two Shars have passed, The Earthlings have proliferated, from mountainlands to dried lowlands they went. Of Civilized Mankind by Ziusudra there were descendants, with Anunnaki seed they were intermixed. Offspring of Igigi who intermarried roamed about, in the distant lands Ka-in's kinfolk survived. Few and lofty were the Anunnaki who from Nibiru had come, few were their perfect descendants. How settlements for themselves and for Earthlings to establish the Great Anunnaki considered, How over Mankind lofty to remain, how to make the many the few obey and serve. About all that, about the future the leaders with Anu words exchanged. To come to Earth one more time Anu decided; with Antu his spouse he wished to come. ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

THE TWELFTH TABLET To come to Earth one more time Anu decided, with Antu his spouse he wished to come, While his Arrival they awaited, the Annunnaki abodes in the Edin to reestablish began. From the mountainlands where descendants of Shem dwelt, to the olden land the black-headed people migrated. Upon the newly dried soil the Anunnaki let them settle, food for all to provide. Where Eridu, Enki's first city, before the Deluge had stood, On top of the myriads of mud and silt a new Eridu was marked out. In its center, upon a raised platform, an abode for Enki and Ninki was built, House of tile Lord Whose Return Is trimphant it was called; With gold and silver and precious metals by Enki's sons provided it was adorned. Above in a circle skyward pointing, the twelve constellations by their signs were marked out. Below, as in the Abzu, waters with swimming fishes flowed. In a sanctuary, a place that no uninvited can enter, Enki the ME formulas kept. For Enmil and Ninlil. a next Nibru-ki atop the mud and silt was established; Amid its people's dwellings and cattlefolds and stalls a sacred precinct was walled off. An abode for Enlil and Ninlil therein was built, in seven stages it arose; A stairway, rising as to heaven, to the topmost platform led. His Tablets of Destinies did Enlil there keep, with his weapons it was protected: The Lifted Eye that scans the lands, the Lifted Beam that penetrates all. In the courtyard, in its own enclosure, Enlil's fast-stepping Skybird was kept. As the time for the arrival of Anu and Antu neared, For their stay in the Edin a new place was selected, neither Enlil's nor Enki's to be. Unug-ki, the Delightful Place, it was named. Shade trees in it were planted, A pure white structure, the House of Anu, in its midst was built.

Its exterior in seven stages rose; its interior like a king's quarters was. When the celestial chariot of Anu at Earth arrived, Anunnaki skyships toward it soared; For a safe landing at the Place of the Chariots, in Tilmun, it was guided. Utu, the Place's commander, his great-grandparents to Planet Earth welcomed. The three children of Anu, Enlil and Enki and Ninharsag, stood there to greet them. They embraced and kissed, they laughed and cried. So long, so long has the separation been! They to each other kept saying. At each other they looked, aging to examine: Though greater in Shars were the parents, younger than the children they looked! The two sons looked old and bearded; Ninharsag, once a beauty, was bent and wrinkled. All five of them with tears were filled; tears of joy with sorrowed tears were mingled. In skyships were the guests and their hosts to the Edin taken, In a prepared place beside Unug-ki the skyships landed. All the Anunnaki that on Earth had stayed as an honor guard were standing. Hail and welcome! Hail and welcome! in unison to Anu and Antu they were shouting. Then in a procession, singing and music playing, the Anunnaki to the House of Anu the guests accompanied. In the House of Anu, Anu washed and rested, then he was perfumed and clothed; Antu by female Anunnaki to the House of the Golden Bed was escorted; There she too washed and rested, then she was perfumed and clothed. In the open courtyard, as an evening breeze the tree leaves rustled, Anu and Antu on thrones were seated. Flanking them were Enli1 and Enki and Ninharsag.

Attendants, Earthlings who were completely naked, wine and good oil served; Others, in a corner of the courtyard, a bull and a ram, gifts of Enlil and Enki, on a fire were roasting. A great banquet was for Anu and Antu prepared, for the sign in the heavens its start was awaiting. On Enlil's instructions Zumul, who in matters of stars and planets was learned, The steps of the House of Anu ascended, the rising of the planets at evetime to announce. On the first step Kishar in the eastern skies appeared, Lahamu or the second step was seen, Mummu on the third step was announced, Anshar by the fourth step rose, Lahmu on the fifth step was seen, the Moon from the sixth step was announced. Then, on a signal from Zumul, the hymn The Planet of Anu in the Skies Rises began to be sung, For from the topmost step, the seventh, the red-haloed Nibiru into view came. To music the Anunnaki clapped and danced, to music they danced and sang; To the one who grows bright, the heavenly planet of the lord Anu, they sang. On the signal a bonfire was lit, seen from place to place were the bonfires started: Before the night was over, the whole land of Edin was with bonfires lit! After a meal of bull meat and ram meat, of fish and fowl, with wine and beer accompanied, Anu and Antu to their overnight quarters were accompanied; by Anu and Antu were all the Anunnaki thanked. For several Earth days and nights Anu and Antu slept; on the sixth day his two sons and daughter Anu summoned. Of what had on Earth transpired their accounts he heard, of the peace and the warfare he learned. Of how the Earthlings, by the oath of Enlil to be wiped off, had again proliferated Anu heard; Of the gold discovery in the land beyond the oceans and the chariot's place there, Enlil to him revealed. It was then that of the dream and the tablet from Galzu Enki to his father told. By that was Anu greatly puzzled:

A secret emissary by that name To Earth by me was never sent! So did Anu to the three leaders say. Puzzled were Enki and Enlil, baffled they at each other looked. On account of Galzu Ziusudra and the seed of life were saved! Enki said. On account of Galzu on Earth we remained! Enlil to his father said. The day to Nibiru you return you shall die, so did Galzu to us say. Incredulous of that was Anu; the change of cycles indeed havoc did cause, but with elixirs cured it was! Whose emissary, if not yours, was Galzu? Enki and Enlil in unison said. Who the Earthlings to save wanted, who on Earth made us stay? Ninharsag her head slowly nodded: For the Creator of All did Galzu appear! Was the creation of the Earthlings also destined, of that I must wonder! For a while the four of them were silent; each one past events in his heart recounted. While fates we decreed, the hand of destiny every step directed! So did Anu say. The will of the Creator of All is clear to see: On Earth and for Earthlings, only emissaries we are The Earth to the Earthlings belongs, to preserve and advance them we were intended! If that is our mission here, let us accordingly act! So did Enki say. The great Anunnaki who the fates decree counsels exchanged regarding the lands: To create civilized regions the Great Anunnaki decided, therein knowledge to Mankind provide; Cities of Man to establish, therein in sacred precincts abodes for the Anunnaki create; Kingship as on Nibiru on Earth establish, crown and scepter to a chosen man give; By him the word of the Anunnaki to the people convey, work and dexterity to enforce; In the sacred precincts a priesthood to establish, the Anunnaki as lofty lords to serve and worship. Secret knowledge to be taught, civilization to Mankind convey.

To create four regions, three for Mankind, one restricted, the Anunnaki resolved: The first region in the olden Edin-land to establish, for Enlil and his sons to dominate; The second region in the Land of the Two Narrows thereafter to follow, for Enki and his sons to lord; The third region, with the other two not mingling, in a distant land to Inanna grant; The fourth region, for the Anunnaki alone consecrated, the peninsula of the Place of the Chariots will be. Now this is the account of Anu's journey to the lands beyond the oceans, And how in the First Region for,the Anunnaki cities were reestablished. Having the decision about the four regions and Mankind's civilizations made, Anu about his grandson Marduk inquired. I must see him again! to the leaders Anu said. Whether by Dumuzi and Ningishzidda to Nibiru inviting, Marduk's ire I myself have caused! So did Anu wonder; to reconsider the punishment of Marduk he wished. When to the lands beyond the oceans you journey, Marduk to meet you will be told! The land where he roams, in those parts of the Earth it is! So did Enlil to Anu say. Before for the distant lands the royal couple went, the Edin and its lands Anu and Antu surveyed; Eridu and Nibru-ki they visited, where the cities of the first region were planned they saw. In Eridu Enlil about Enki complained: The ME formulas to himself Enki is keeping! Anu, on the seat of honor seated, words of praise to Enki said: My son for himself a magnificent house built, beautifully on a platform it is raised. To the people that the House surround and serve, great knowledge will Enki give; Now, the knowledge that in the ME's is secreted, with other Anunnaki must be shared! Embarrassed was Enki; to share with all the divine formulas to Anu he promised.

In the ensuing days, in skyships traveling, Anu and Antu the other regions surveyed. Then, on the seventeenth day, to Unug-ki the royal couple returned for one more night of rest In the morrow, when the younger Anunnaki before Anu and Antu for a blessing came, Anu to his great-granddaughter Inanna took a liking; he drew her closely, he hugged and kissed her. Let all my words heed! to the congregated he announced: This place, after we leave, to Inanna as a dowry is given, Let the skyship in which we the Earth shall survey to Inanna my present be! Joyed, Inanna to dance and sing began, her praises of Anu as hymns in times to come were chanted. Thereafter, bidding farewells to the Anunnaki, for the lands beyond the oceans Anu and Antu departed; Enlil and Enki, Ninurta and Ishkur with them to the golden land went To impress Anu the king with the great golden richess, Ninurta an abode for Anu and Antu built; Its stone blocks, to perfection cut, with pure gold inside were covered. A golden enclosure, with flowers of carnelian stones carved, the royal couple awaited! By the shore of the great mountain lake was the abode erected. How the gold nuggets are collected the visitors were shown; There is gold here enough for many Shars to come! Anu, satisfied, said. To a place nearby Ninurta to Anu and Antu an artificed mound showed, How to a place for melting and refining metals it was made Ninurta explained. How a new metal from stones was extracted he showed them: Anak, Anunnaki-made, he called it, How by combining it with the abundant copper a strong metal he invented, he showed them. On the great lake, from whose shores the metals came, Anu and Antu sailed; The Lake of Anak Anu called it, henceforth this was its name. Then from lands from the north, lands where great horned beasts are hunted,

Marduk before his father Enki and his grandfather Anu came; Nabu his son with him was. When Enki about Sarpanit inquired, Marduk with sorrow of her death them told. Now Nabu alone with me has remained! to his father and grandfather Marduk said. Anu Marduk to his chest pressed: Enough you have been punished! to him he said; With his right hand on Marduk's head, Anu Marduk to be forgiven blessed. From the golden place, high in the mountains, all who had gathered to the plain below went. There, stretching to the horizon, Ninurta a new place for the chariots has prepared. Anu and Antu's celestial chariot stood there ready, with gold to the brim it was loaded. As the time for departing came, Anu to his children words of good-bye and guidance said: Whatever Destiny for the Earth and the Earthlings intended, let it so be! If Man, not Anunnaki, to inherit the Earth is destined, let us destiny help. Give Mankind knowledge, up to a measure secrets of heaven and Earth them teach, Laws of justice and righteousness teach them, then depart and leave! So did Anu to his children fatherly instructions give. Once more they hugged, embraced and kissed, and from the new chariots' place Anu and Antu for Nibiru left. The first to break the sorrowed silence was Marduk; with anger were his words: What is this new Place of Celestial Chariots? of the others an explanation he demanded. What after my exile without my knowledge has transpired? When Enki of the decisions about the four regions to Marduk told, Marduk's fury knew no bounds: Why will Inanna, a cause of Dumuzi's death, her own region get? The decisions have been made, they cannot be altered! So did Enlil to Marduk say. In separate skyships to the Edin and its adjoining lands they returned;

Sensing trouble, Enlil Ishkur to stay behind instructed, over the gold watch to keep. To commemorate Anu's visit, a new count of time passage was introduced: By Earth years, not by Nibiru Shars, was what on Earth transpired to be counted. In the Age of the Bull, to Enlil dedicated, was the count of Earth years begun. When to the Edin the leaders returned, the place of the first civilized region, How to make bricks from mud the Anunnaki the Earthlings taught, therewith cities to build. But where once cities of the Anunnaki alone had stood, cities for both them and Earthlings now arose; Therein and in new cities for the great Anunnaki sacred precincts were consecrated, Therein the Anunnaki with lofty abodes were provided, Temples by Mankind they were called; Therein the Anunnaki as Lofty Lords were served and worshiped, By number-ranks were they honored, the heirship to Mankind made known: Anu, the heavenly, the rank of sixty held, to Enlil the fifty rank was given, On Ninurta his foremost son did Enlil the same rank bestow. Next in succession was the lord Enki, the rank of forty he held; To Nannar, the son of Enlil and Ninlil, the rank of thirty was assigned. To his son and successor, Utu, the rank of twenty was allotted; Ten as a number-rank to the other Anunnaki leaders' sons was granted. Ranks by the fives between the female Anunnaki and spouses were shared. When after Eridu and Nibru-ki and their temple-abodes were completed, In Lagash the Girsu precinct for Ninurta was built, his Black Skybird there was kept. Eninnu, House of Fifty, was the temple-abode for Ninurta and Bau his spouse called; The Supreme Hunter and the Supreme Smiter, weapons a gift of Anu, the Eninnu protected. Where Sippar before the Deluge had been, on top of the mud-soil Utu a new Sippar established. In the Ebabbar, the Shining House, an abode for Utu and his spouse Aya was raised; From there Utu for Mankind laws of justice promulgated. Where because of silt-mud the olden plans could not be followed, new sites were chosen.

Adab, a site from Shurubak not distant, for Ninharsag as a new center was made. The House of Succor and Healing Knowledge was her temple-abode therein named; The ME's of how the Earthlings were fashioned Ninharsag in its holy shrine kept. For Nannar a city with straight streets, canals, and wharves was provided; Urim was its name, House of the Throne's Seed was its temple-abode called, the Moon's beams to the lands it reflected. Ishkur to the mountainlands of the north returned, the House of Seven Storms his abode was called; Inanna in Unug-ki resided, in the abode by Anu bequeathed to her she dwelt Marduk and Nabu in Eridu dwelt, in the Edin their own abodes they did not have. Now this is the account of the first City of Men and of kingship on Earth, And how Marduk to build a tower schemed and wherefor Inanna the ME's stole. In the First Region, in the lands of Edin and in the cities with precincts, By their Anunnaki lords the Earthlings handiworks and crafts were taught Before long were the fields irrigated, on canal and river boats soon sailed; The sheepfolds and granaries were overflowing, prosperity the land filled. Ki-Engi, Land of the Lofty Watchers, the First Region was called. Then to let the black-headed people a city of their own possess it was decided; Kishi, Scepter City, it was called, in Kishi did the kingship of Man begin. Therein, in consecrated soil, Anu and Enlil the Heavenly Bright Object implanted. In it Ninurta the first king appointed, Mighty Man was his royal title. To make it a center for Civilized Mankind, Ninurta to Eridu journeyed, The ME tablets that for kingship divine formulas hold from Enki to obtain. Properly attired, with respect Ninurta Eridu entered, for the ME of kingship he asked: Enki, the lord who all the ME's safeguards, fifty ME to Ninurta granted. In Kishi were the black headed people with numbers to calculate taught, Heavenly Nisaba writing them taught, heavenly Ninkashi beermaking them showed.

In Kishi, by Ninurta guided, kilnwork and smithing proliferated, Wheeled wagons, to male asses harnessed, craftily in Kishi first were fashioned. Laws of justice and righteous behavior in Kishi were promulgated. It was in Kishi that the people hymns of praise to Ninurta composed: Of his heroic deeds and victories they sang, of his awe-inspiring Black Bird they chanted, How in faraway lands the bisons he subdued, how the white metal to mix with copper he found. Ninurta's glorious time it was, with the Constellation of the Archer he was honored. All the while Inanna in Unug-ki her lordship in the Third Region awaited, All the while the domain of her own of the leaders she demanded. The Third Region after the second one will come! her leaders thus assured her. Having seen how Ninurta to Eridu journeyed, how the ME of kingship he obtained, Inanna in her heart a plan devised, to obtain ME from Enki she schemed. Her chambermaid Ninshubur to Eridu she dispatched, a visit by Inanna to announce. On this hearing Enki to Isimud, his housemaster, quickly instructions gave: The maiden, all alone, to my city Eridu her step is directing, When all alone she will arrive, my inner chambers let her enter. Pour for her cold water to freshen her heart, barley cakes with butter give her, Sweet wine prepare, the beer vessels to the rim fill up! When Inanna alone the abode of Enki entered, Isimud Enki's commands followed; Then when Enki Inanna greeted, by Inanna's beauty he was overwhelmed: With jewelry was Inanna bedecked, by her thin dress her body she revealed; When she bent down, her vulva by Enki was thoroughly admired. From the wine cups sweet wine they drank, for beer drinking a competition they had. Show me the ME's, Inanna to Enki playfully said; let me ME in my hand hold! Seven, times in the course of the competition Enki to Inanna ME's to hold gave, The divine formulas for lordship and kingship, for priesthood and scribeship,

For lovedressing and for warring ME's to Inanna Enki to hold gave; For music and singing, woodworking and metals and precious stones, Ninety-four ME's that for civilized kingdoms are needed Enki to Inanna gave. Holding her prizes tightly, Inanna from the slumbering Enki slipped away; To her Boat of Heaven she rushed out, to soar away her pilot she instructed. When Enki from his slumber by Isimud was awakened, Get hold of Inanna! to Isimud he said. When from Isimud that Inanna had already in her Boat of Heaven departed Enki heard, To chase Inanna in Enki's skyship Isimud he instructed. All the ME's you must retrieve! to him he said. At the approach to Unug-ki Isimud Ianna's Boat of Heaven intercepted, To return to Eridu and the wrath of Enki face he made her. But when Inanna back to Eridu was brought, the ME's with her no more were: To her chambermaid, Ninshubur, she gave them, to the House of Anu in Unug-ki Ninshubur took them. In the name of my power, in the name of my father Anu, I command you the ME's to return! So did Enki angrily to Inanna say, in his abode captive he held her. When of this Enlil heard, to Eridu to face his brother he came. By right the ME's have I obtained, Enki himself in my hand placed them! So did Inanna to Enlil say; the truth of that Enki meekly admitted. When the time term of Kishi shall be completed, to Unug-ki kingship shall pass! So did Enlil declare. When Marduk all this did hear, greatly he was enraged, his anger no bounds knew. Enough has my humiliation been! to his father Enki Marduk shouted. A sacred city of his own in the Edin from Enlil he forthwith demanded. When Enlil to Marduk's appeal no heed paid, Marduk fate in his own hands grasped. To a place that for Anu's arrival, before Unug-ki was selected, was considered,

Nabu the Igigi and their offspring from their dispersal lands summoned, For Marduk therein a sacred city, a place for skyships, to establish! When his followers at the place assembled, stones to build with they found not Marduk how to make bricks and burn them by fire, to serve as stone, to them he showed, Therewith a tower whose head the heavens can reach they were building. To thwart the plan Enlil to the place hurried, to placate Marduk with soothing words he tried; To stop Marduk and Nabu in their endeavor Enlil did not succeed. In Nibru-ki Enlil his sons and grandchildren assembled; what to do they all considered. Marduk an unpermitted Gateway to Heaven is building, to Earthlings it he is entrusting! So did Enlil to his sons and grandchildren say. If this we allow to happen, no other matter of Mankind shall be unreached! This evil plan must be stopped! Ninurta said; all with that agreed. It was nighttime when from Nibru-ki the Enlilite Anunnaki came, From their skyships havoc upon the rising tower, fire and brimstones they rained; To the tower and the whole encampment a complete end they made. To scatter abroad the leader and his followers Enlil thereupon decided, Henceforth their counsels to confuse, their unity to shatter, Enlil decreed: Until now all the Earthlings one language had, in a single tongue they speak. Henceforth their language I shall confound, that they each other's speech will not understand! In the three hundred and tenth year since the count of Earth years began did all this happen: In each region and every land the people a different tongue he made to speak, A different form of writing thereafter to each was given, that one the other will not comprehend. Twenty-three kings did in Kishi reign, for four hundred and eight years was it the Scepter City; It was also in Kishi that a beloved king, Etana, for a heavenly journey was taken. At the allotted time, let kingship to Unug-ki be transferred! So did Enlil decree.

To its soil the Heavenly Bright Object from Kishi was transferred. When the decision to the people was announced, to Inanna an exaltation hymn they sang: Lady of the ME's, Queen, brightly resplendent, Righteous, in radiance clothed, of heaven and Earth beloved; By the love of Anu consecrated, great adorations wearing, Seven times the ME's she obtained, in her hand she them is holding. For the tiara of kingship they are appropriate, for high priesthood suitable, Lady of the great ME's, of them she is the guardian! In the four hundred and ninth year after the count of Earth years began, Kingship of the First Region to Unug-ki was transferred; Its first king was the high priest of the Eanna temple-abode, a son of Utu he was! As for Marduk, to the Land of the Two Narrows he went, To be the master of the Second Region, once established, he expected. Now this is the account of how the Second and Third Regions were established, And how Ningishzidda was exiled and Unug-ki Aratta threatened. When Marduk, after a long absence, to the Land of the Two Narrows returned, Ningishzidda as its master he there found, its Lofty Lord Ningishzidda was. With the aid of offspring of Anunnaki who Earthlings espoused did Ningishzidda the lands oversee, What Marduk had once planned and instructed, by Ningishzidda was overturned. What is it that happened? Marduk of Ningishzidda to know demanded. Of the destruction of hidden things Marduk Ningishzidda accused, Of making Horon to a desert place depart, a place that has no water, A boundless place where sexual pleasures are not enjoyed! The two brothers an uproar made, upon quarreling bitterly they embarked. Pay heed, I am here in my proper place! Marduk to Ningishzidda said. You have been my place-taker;

from now on only a deputy of mine you can be. But if to rebellion you are inclined, to another land go away you must! For three hundred and fifty Earth years did the brothers in the Land of the Two Narrows quarrel, For three hundred and fifty years was the land in chaos, between the brothers it was split; Then Enki, their father, to Ningishzidda said: For the sake of peace, to other lands depart! To go to a land beyond the oceans Ningishzidda chose, with a band of followers thereto he went. Six hundred and fifty Earth years was at that time the count, But in the new domain, where Ningishzidda the Winged Serpent was called, a new count of its own began. In the Land of the Two Narrows the Second Region under Marduk's lordship was established; In the annals of the First Region, Magan, Land of the Cascading River, it was called. But by the Second Region's people, when languages were confounded, Hem-Ta, the Dark Brown Land, it was henceforth called. Neteru, Guardian Watchers, the Anunnaki were there in the new language called. Marduk as Ra, the Bright One, was worshiped; Enki as Ptah, the Developer, was venerated. Ningishzidda as Tehuti, the Divine Measurer, was recalled; To erase his memory Ra on the Stone Lion his image with that of his son Asar replaced. To count by tens, not by sixty, Ra the people made; the year he also by tens divided, The watching of the Moon by the watching of the Sun he replaced. Whereas under the lordship of Tehuti the olden City of the North and City of the South were reestablished, Marduk/Ra the two lands, of the North and of the South, into one Crown City united. A king, an offspring of Neteru and Earthling, he there appointed; Mena was his name.

Where the two lands meet and the great river divides, a Scepter City Ra established. Splendor to surpass Kishi in the First Region he gave it, Mena-Nefer, Mena's Beauty, it was called. To honor his elders Ra a holy city built, to honor Nibiru's king Annu he named it; Therein on a platform a temple-abode for his father Enki-Ptah he erected, Its head, within a high tower, like a sharp rocket skyward rose. In its shrine Ra the upper part of his Celestial Barge deposited, Ben-Ben it was called; It was the one in which from the Planet of Countless Years he had traveled. On the day of the New Year, the king as High Priest the ceremonies performed, On that day only alone the innermost Star Room he entered, before the Ben-Ben offerings he put. To benefit the Second Region, Ptah to Ra all manner of ME's gave. What do I know that you do not know? the father his son asked. Then all manner of knowledge, except that of the dead reviving, to Ra he gave. As a Great One of the Twelve Celestials, Ptah to Ra the constellation sign of the Ram allotted. The waterflow of Hapi, the land's great river, Ptah for Ra and his people regulated, Abundance in the fertile soils quickly came, man and cattle proliferated. By the success of the Second Region the leaders were encouraged; the Third Region to establish they proceeded. To make it a domain of Inanna, as she was promised, they decreed. As befits the mistress of a region, a celestial constellation to her was assigned: Beforehand with her brother Utu the Station of the Twins she shared, Henceforth, as a gift from Ninharsag, her Constellation of the Maiden to Inanna was allotted; In the eight hundred and sixtieth year, according to the Earth year count, was Inanna so honored. Far away in the eastern lands, beyond seven mountain ranges, was the Third Region; Zamush, Land of Sixty Precious Stones, was its highland realm called. Aratta, the Wooded Realm, was in the valley of a meandering great river located; In the great plain did the people cultivate crops of grains and horned cattle herd. There too two cities with mud bricks they built, with granaries they were filled.

As by Enlil's decree required, the Lord Enki, Lord of Wisdom, For the Third Region a changed tongue devised, a new kind of writing signs he for it fashioned, A tongue of man heretofore unknown, for Aratta Enki in his wisdom created; But the ME's of civilized kingdoms for the Third Region Enki did not give: Let Inanna what for Unug-ki had obtained with the new region share! So did Enki declare. In Aratta Inanna a shepherd-chief appointed, akin to her beloved Dumuzi he was. In her skyship from Unug-ki to Aratta Inanna journeyed, over mountains and valleys she flew. The precious stones of Zamush she cherished, pure lapis lazuli with her to Unug-ki she carried. At that time the king in Unug-ki was Enmerkar, the second one to reign therein he was; It was he who the boundaries of Unug-ki expanded, by its glories was Inanna exalted. It was he who the wealth of Aratta coveted, to be over Aratta supreme he schemed. To Aratta Enmerkar an emissary dispatched as a tribute Aratta's riches to demand. Over seven mountain ranges, through parched lands and then soaked by rains, the emissary to Aratta went, To the king of Aratta the demand words of Enmerkar word for word he repeated. His language the king of Aratta to understand was unable; like the bray of a donkey its sound was. A wooden scepter, inscribed with a message, the king of Aratta to the emissary gave. To share Unug-ki's ME's with Aratta the king's message requested, As a royal gift to Unug-ki grains on donkeys were loaded, with the emissary to Unug-ki they went. When Enmerkar the inscribed scepter received, its message in Unug-ki no one understood. He brought it forth from light to shade, he brought it forth from shade to light; What kind of wood is this? he asked. Then to plant it in the garden he ordered. After five years, after ten years had passed, from the scepter a tree grew, a tree of shade it was. What shall I do? Enmerkar in frustration his grandfather Utu asked. With heavenly Nisaba, the mistress of scribes and writing, Utu interceded.

On a clay tablet his message to inscribe Nisaba Enmerkar taught, in the tongue of Aratta it was; By the hand of his son Banda was the message delivered: Submission or war! it said. By Inanna Aratta was not abandoned, to Unug-ki Aratta will not submit! the king of Aratta said. If warfare Unug-ki desires, let one warrior one warrior in combat meet! Better yet, let us peacefully treasures exchange; let Unug-ki its ME's for Aratta's riches give! On the way back, carrying the peace message, Banda fell sick; his spirit left him. His comrades raised his neck, without the breath of life it was; On Mount Hurum, on the way from Aratta, to his death was Banda abandoned, The riches of Aratta Unug-ki did not receive, the ME's of Unug-ki Aratta did not obtain; In the Third Region, Civilized Mankind did not fully blossom. ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

THE THIRTEENTH TABLET In the Third Region, Civilized Mankind did not fully blossom; What to Inanna was entrusted she neglected, other domains, not to her granted, in her heart she coveted. When from Unug-ki at the count of a thousand years, kingship away was taken, Who the calamity by the end or the next millennium could foresee, Who the disaster would have prevented? That in less than a third of one Shar a calamity unknown would befall, who could foretell? By Inannn was the bitter end started, Marduk as Ra with Destiny tangled; Ninurta and Nergal the unspeakable end with their own hands delivered! Why was lnanna with her granted domain not satisfied, why to Marduk did unforgiving she remain? Journeying between Unug-ki and Aratta, Inanna restless and ungratified was; For her beloved Dumuzi she still mourned, her love's desire unquenched remained. When she flew about, in the sunrays Dumuzi's image she saw shimmering and beckoning, In the nighttime in dream-visions he appeared; I will return! he was saying. The glories of his domain in the Lard of two Narrows to her he was promising. In the sacred precinct of Unug-ki, a House for Nighttime Pleasure she established. To this Gigunu young heroes, on the night of their weddings, with sweet words she lured: Long life, a blissful future to them she promised; that her lover Dumuzi was she imagined. Each one in the morning in her bed was found dead. It was at that time that the hero Banda, left for dead, alive to Unug-ki returned! By the grace of Utu, of whose seed he was, did Banda from the dead return. A miracle! A miracle! excited Inanna shouted. My beloved Dumuzi to me came back!

In her abode Banda was bathed, with a sash a fringed cloak on him was fastened. Dumuzi, my beloved! she called him. To her bed, with flowers bedecked, she lured him. When in the morning Banda was alive, with joy Inanna shouted: The power of not dying in my hands was placed, immortality by me is granted! Then to call herself a goddess Inanna decided, the Power of Immortality it implied. Nannar and Ningal, Inanna's parents, by her proclamation were not pleased; Enlil and Ninurta by Inanna's words were disconcerted; Utu, her brother, was bemused; The dead to revive is not possible! Enki and Ninharsag to each other said. In the lands of Ki-Engi, the people their good fortune praised: The gods are among us, death they can abolish! So to each other the people said. On the throne of Unug-ki Banda his father Enmerkar succeeded; Lugal, Great Man, his title was. The goddess Ninsun, of Enlil's seed, took him to be her spouse, The hero Gilgamesh, their son, on the throne of Unug-ki Lugal-Banda followed. As the years passed and Gilgamesh older grew, of life and death to his mother Ninsun he spoke, About the death of his forebears, though of Anunnaki descended, he wondered. Do gods die? his mother he asked. Shall I too, though two thirds divine, as a mortal over the wall climb? So to her he said. As long as on Earth you abide, the death of an Earthling will you overwhelm! Ninsun to her son said. But if to Nibiru you will be taken, long life thereon you will attain! To take Gilgamesh aloft, to Nibiru journey, Ninsun to Utu the commander appealed, Endlessly Ninsun to Utu appealed, day after day with him she pleaded: Let Gilgamesh to the Landing Place go! Utu in the end agreed. To guide and protect him, Ninharsag a double of Gilgamesh fashioned.

Enkidu, As by Enki Created, was he called, of a womb he was not born, blood in his veins was not. With the comrade Enkidu Gilgamesh to the Landing Place journeyed, Utu with oracles his progress oversaw; At the entrance to the cedar forest, its fire-belching monster their way blocked. With trickery they the monster confused, to pieces it they broke. When the secret entrance to the tunnels of the Anunnaki they found, By the Bull of Heaven, a creature of Enlil, with deathly snorts they were challenged. To the gates of Unug-ki the monster them chased; at the city's ramparts by Enkidu it was smitten. When Enlil this heard, with agony he cried, in the heavens of Anu was his wailing heard; For in his heart Enlil well knew: Bad indeed was the omen! For having the Bull of Heaven slain, to perish in waters Enkidu was punished; Gilgamesh, having by Ninsun and Utu been instructed, of the slaying was absolved. Still the long life of Nibiru seeking, Gilgamesh to proceed to the Place of the Chariots by Utu was permitted. After many adventures the Land of Tilmun, the Fourth Region, he reached; Through its subterranean tunnels he proceeded, in a garden of precious stones Ziusudra he met! The events of the Deluge Ziusudra to Gilgamesh related, the secret of long living to Gilgamesh he revealed: A plant in the garden's well was growing, Ziusudra and his spouse from getting old it prevented! Unique of all the plants on Earth it was; by it a man full vigor can regain. Man at Old Age Is Young Again! This is the plant's name, Ziusudra to Gilgamesh said. A gift of Enki, with Enlil's blessing, on the Mount of Salvation to us was grantedl When Ziusudra and his spouse were asleep, Gilgamesh to his feet stones tied. Into the well he dived, the plant of Being Young Again he grasped and uprooted.

With the plant in his satchel through the tunnels he hurried, to Unug-ki he made his way. When he tired and was asleep, a snake by the plant's fragrance was attracted. The plant did the snake snatch from the sleeping Gilgamesh; with the plant it vanished. In the morning, his loss discovering, Gilgamesh sat and wept. To Unug-ki empty-handed he returned, as a mortal therein he died. Seven more kings in Unug-ki after Gilgamesh reigned, then its kingship to an end came; Precisely when the count of a thousand Earth years was completed it was! To Urim, the city of Nannar and Ningal, was kingship of the First Region transferred. To all these matters that in the other Regions were occurring, Marduk much heed gave. By Inanna's dreams and visions, to Dumuzi's domain alluding, Ra was disturbed. To counteract Inanna's schemes of expansions he was determined; In the matters of resurrection and immortality he found much to ponder. The thought of divine godship to him greatly appealed, to be a great god himself he announced! By what to Gilgamesh, in good measure an Earthling, was permitted, Ra was angered, But a clever way wherewith the loyalty of kings and people to retain he deemed it: If demigods the gateway to immortality are shown, let this to the kings of my region apply! So did Marduk, in the Second Region by the name Ra known, to himself words say: Let the kings of my Region of Neteru offspring be, to Nibiru in an Afterlife journey! So did Ra in his, realm decree. The kings how to build tombs facing eastward he taught, To the priest-scribes a long book he dictated, the Afterlife journey in detail in it was described. How to reach the Duat, the Place of the Celestial Boats, in the book was told, How to there, by a Stairway to Heaven, to the Imperishable Planet journey, Of the Plant of Life partake, the Waters of Youth to satiation drink. Of the coming of the gods to Earth by Ra were the priests taught, Gold is the splendor of Life, to them he said.

The flesh of the gods it is! to the kings Ra said. To make expeditions to the Abzu and the Lower Domain, gold to obtain, the kings he instructed. When by the force of weapons the kings of Ra lands not theirs conquer, His brothers' realms he invaded, their ire he caused to arise and grow: What is Marduk up to, the brothers each other asked, that over us he tramples? To their father Enki they appealed; to Ptah his father Ra did not listen. To capture all adjoining lands the kings of Magan and Meluhha Ra directed, To be the master of the Four Regions was his heart's plan. The Earth is mine to rule! So adamantly to his father he said. Now this is the account of how Marduk supreme himself declared and Babili built, And how Inanna, warrior kings commanding, blood made flow and sacrileges allowed. After kingship to Urim from Unug-ki was transferred, Nannar and Ningal on the people smiled. As his Rank of Thirty befitting, as the god of the Moon Nannar was worshiped; As the count of the Moon months in a year, twelve festivals each year he decreed, To each of the twelve great Anunnaki a month and its festival were dedicated. Throughout the First Region to the Anunnaki gods, great and lesser ones, Shrines and sanctuaries were built, the people to their gods could directly pray. In the First Region, civilization from Ki-Engi to other neighboring lands spread, In Cities of Man local rulers as Righteous Shepherds were designated; Artisans and farmers, shepherds and weavers their products far and wide exchanged, Laws of justice were decreed, contracts of trade, of espousal and divorce were honored. In schools the young ones studied, scribes hymns and proverbs and wisdom recorded. Abundance and happiness were in the lands; quarrels and encroachments there also were. All the while Inanna in her skyship from land to land roamed; near the Upper Sea with Utu she frolicked.

To the domain of her uncle Ishkur she went, Dudu, Beloved, she called him. To the people who in the upper plain of the two rivers dwelt Inanna took a liking; The sound of their tongue she found pleasant, to speak their language she learned. By the name of the planet Lahamu in their tongue Ishtar they called her, Uruk her city Unug-ki they called, Dudu as Adad in their language they pronounced. Sin, Lord of Oracles, her father Nannar they named; Urim-city by them Ur was called. Shamash, Bright Sun, in their tongue Utu they called, him too they worshiped. Enlil by them Father Elil was called, Nippur by them was Nibru-ki; Ki-Engi, Land of the Lofty Watchers, Shumer in their language was named. In Shumer, the First Region, kingship between the cities was rotated; In the Second Region, diversity by Ra was not permitted, alone to reign he wished. The eldest of Heaven, firstborn who is on Earth! Thus by the priests to be known he wanted. The foremost from the earliest times! So he decreed in the hymns to be called; Lord of eternity, he who everlastingness has made, over all the gods presiding, The one who is without equal, the great solitary and sole one! So did Marduk, as Ra, above all other gods himself emplace, Their powers and attributes to himself he by himself assigned; As Enlil I am for lordship and decrees, as Ninurta for the hoe and combat; As Adad for lightning and thunder, as Nannar for illuminating the night; As Utu I am Shamash, as Nergal over the Lower World I reign; As Gibil the golden depths I know, whence copper and silver come I have found; As Ningishzidda numbers and their count I command, the heavens my glory bespeak! By these proclamations the Anunnaki leaders were greatly alarmed, To their father Enki the brothers of Marduk spoke, Nergal to Ninurta their concerns conveyed. What has you overpowered? Enki to his son Marduk said. Unheard of are your pretensions!

The heavens, the heavens my supremacy bespeak! Marduk his father Enki answered. The Bull of Heaven, Enlil's constellation sign, by his own offspring was slain, In the heavens the Age of the Ram, my age, is coming, unmistakable the omens are! In his abode, in Eridu, the circle of the twelve constellations Enki examined, On the first day of spring, the beginning of a year, sunrise was carefully observed; In the constellation stars of the Bull was the sun that day rising. In Nibru-ki and Urim Enlil and Nannar the observations made, In the Lower World, where the Instruments Station had been, Nergal the results attested: Still remote was the time of the Ram, the Age of the Bull of Enlil it still was! In his domains, Marduk in his assertions did not relent. By Nabu he was assisted, To domains not his emissaries he sent, to the people that his time has come to announce. To Ningishzidda the Anunnaki leaders appealed, how to the people the skies to observe to teach. In his wisdom stone structures Ningishzidda devised, Ninurta and Ishkur to erect them helped. In the settled lands, near and far, the people how the skies to observe they taught, That the sun in the Constellation of the Bull was still rising to the people they showed. With sorrow did Enki these ongoings watch, how Fate the rightful order twisted he pondered: After the Anunnaki as gods themselves declared, on Mankind's support they instead are dependent! In the First Region to unify the lands under one leader the Anunnaki decided, a warrior king they desired. To Inanna, of Marduk the adversary, the task of the right man to find they entrusted. A strong man whom on her journeys she had met and loved, Inanna to Enlil indicated, Arbakad, of four garrisons the commander, was his father, a high priestess his mother was. Scepter and crown Enlil him gave, Sharru-kin, Righteous Regent, Enlil him appointed. As on Nibiru once was done, a new crown city, the lands to unify, was established, Agade, the Unified City, they named it, not far from Kishi it was located.

By Enlil was Sharru-kin empowered; Inanna with her weapons of brilliance his warriors accompanied. All the lands from the Lower Sea to the Upper Sea to his throne obedience gave, At the borders of the Fourth Region, to protect it, his troops were stationed. With a cautious eye Ra on Inanna and Sharru-kin constantly gazed, then as a falcon on his prey he pounced: From the place where Marduk the tower to heaven reaching to build had attempted, Sacred soil from there to Agade did Sharru-kin move, therein the Heavenly Bright Object to implant. Enraged did Marduk to the First Region rush, with Nabu and followers to the tower's place they came. Of the sacred soil, I alone the possessor am, by me shall a gateway of the gods be established! So did Marduk vehemently announce, instructions the river to divert to his followers he gave. Dikes and walls in the Place of the Tower they raised, the Esagil House for the Utmost God, for Marduk they built; Babili, the Gateway of the Gods, Nabu in his father's honor named it, In the heart of the Edin, in the midst of the First Region, Marduk himself established! Inanna's fury no boundary knew; with her weapons on Marduk's followers death she inflicted. The blood of people, as never before on Earth, like rivers flowed. To his brother Marduk Nergal to Babili came, for the sake of the people Babili to leave him he persuaded: Let us peacefully wait for the true signs of heaven! Nergal to his brother said. To depart Marduk agreed, from land to land the skies to watch he traveled, Amun, the Unseen One, in the Second Region was Ra henceforth called. For a while was Inanna appeased, two sons of Sharru-kin his peaceful successors were. Then on the throne of Agade Sharru-kin's grandson ascended;

Naram-Sin, by Sin Loved, he was called. In the First Region Enlil and Ninurta absent were, to the lands beyond the oceans they went; In the Second Region Ra was away, as Marduk in other lands he traveled; Her chance in her hands to seize all powers Inanna envisioned, Naram-Sin to seize all lands she commanded. To march against Magan and Meluhha, Marduk domains, Naram-Sin she instructed. The sacrilege of an Earthlings' army through the Fourth Region passing Naram-Sin committed, Magan he invaded, the sealed Ekur, House Which Like a Mountain Is, to enter he attempted. By the sacrileges and transgressions Enlil was infuriated; upon Naram-Sin and Agade a curse & put: By a bite of a scorpion did Naram-Sin die, by the command of Enlil was Agade wiped out. At the count of a thousand and five hundred Earth years did this happen. Now this is the account of the prophecy by Galzu to Enlil in a vision given; About Marduk's supremacy it was, how a calamity to survive a man to choose. After Marduk Amun became, kingship in the Second Region disintegrated, disorder and confusion reigned; After Agade was wiped out, in the First Region there was disorder, confusion reigned. In the First Region kingship was in disarray, from Cities of Gods to Cities of Man it moved about, Unug-ki, Lagash, Urim and Kish, Isin and to faraway places kingship was shifting. Then Enlil, with Anu consulting, kingship in the hands of Nannar deposited; To Urim, in whose soil the divine Heavenly Bright Object remained implanted, kingship for the third time was granted. In Urim a Righteous Shepherd of men Nannar as king appointed, Ur-Nammu was his name. Equity in the lands Ur-Nammu established, to violence and strife an end he made, in all the lands prosperity was abundant. It was at that time that in the nighttime Enlil a dream-vision had: The image of a man to him appeared, bright and shining like the heavens he was;

As he approached and by Enlil's bed stood, Enlil the white-haired Galzu recognized! In his left hand a tablet of lapis lazuli he was holding, the starry heavens on it were designed; By the twelve constellation signs were the heavens divided, to them with his left hand Galzu pointed. From the Bull to the Ram Galzu his pointing shifted; three times the pointing he repeated. Then in the dream-vision Galzu spoke up and to Enlil thus said: The righteous time of benevolence and peace by evildoing and bloodshed will be followed. In three celestial portions the Ram of Marduk the Bull of Enlil will replace, One who himself as Supreme God has declared supremacy on Earth will seize. A calamity as has never before occurred, by Fate decreed, will happen! As at the time of the Deluge, a righteous and worthy man must be chosen, By him and his seed will Civilized Mankind, as by the Creator of All intended, be preserved! So did Galzu, the divine emissary, to Enlil in the dream-vision say. When Enlil from the nighttime dream-vision awakened, there was no tablet beside his bed. Was it an oracle from heaven or did I it all in my heart imagine? Enlil to himself wondered. To none of his sons, Nannar among them, nor to Ninlil did he of the dream-vision tell. Among the priests in the Nibru-ki temple Enlil of celestial savants inquired, Tirhu, an oracle priest, to him the high priest indicated. Of Ibru, of Arbakad the grandson, he was descended, sixth generation of Nibru-ki priests he was, With the royal daughters of Urim's kings they were intermarried. Get yourself to Nannar's temple in Urim, the heavens for celestial time observe: Seventy-two Earth years is the count of a Celestial Portion, the passage of three thereof carefully record! So did Enlil to Tirhu the priest say, the prophesied time he made him count. While Enlil the dream-vision and its portents pondered, Marduk from land to land went. Of his supremacy the people he was telling, to followers gain was his purpose. In the lands of the Upper Sea and the lands on Ki-Engi bordering,

Nabu, Marduk's son, was the people inciting; to seize the Fourth Region was his plan. Between the dwellers of the west and the dwellers of the east clashes were occurring, Kings hosts of warriors formed, caravans ceased going, the walls of cities were raised. What Galzu had foretold indeed is happening! Enlil to himself said. Upon Tirhu and his sons, of worthy lineage descended, Enlil set his gaze: This is the man to choose, by Galzu indicated! Enlil to himself said. To Nannar, without the dream-vision revealing, Enlil to his son thus said: In the land between the rivers whence Arbakad had come, a city like Urim establish, A home-abode away from Urim let it for you and Ningal be. In its midst a temple-shrine establish, the Priest-Prince Tirhu in charge thereof appoint! By his father's word abiding, Nannar in the land of Arbakad the city of Harran established. To be high priest in its temple-shrine Tirhu he sent, his family with him; When two Celestial Portions out of the prophesied three were completed did Tirhu to Harran go. At that time Ur-Nammu, the joy of Urim, in the western lands from his chariot fell and died. On the throne of Urim his son Shulgi him succeeded; full of vile and eager for battles Shulgi was. In Nibru-ki himself high priest he anointed, in Unug-ki the joys of Inanna's vulva he sought; Warriors from the mountainlands, to Nannar not beholden, in his army he enlisted, With their help the western lands he overran, the sanctity of Mission Control Center he ignored. In the sacred Fourth Region his foot he set, King of the Four Regions himself he declared. About the defilements Enlil was angered, about the invadings Enki to Enlil spoke: The rulers of your region all bounds have exceeded! Enki to Enlil bitterly said. Of all the troubles Marduk is the fountainhead! Enlil to Enki retorted. Still the dream-vision to himself keeping, Enlil to Tirhu his attention turned. Upon lbru-Um, the eldest son of Tirhu, Enlil cast the choosing gaze. A princely offspring, valiant and with priestly secrets acquainted Ibruum was;

To protect the sacred places, the chariots' ascents and descents enable, Enlil lbruum to go commanded. No sooner did lbruum from Harran depart than in that city Marduk arrived; The defilements he too had observed, as birth pangs of a New Order he them deemed. From Harran, on the threshold of Shumer, his final thrust he planned, From Harran, at the edge of Ishkur's domains situated, the raising of armies he directed. When twenty-and-four Earth years of his sojourn in Harran had passed, Marduk to the other gods, of whomever descended, tearfully an appeal made; Confessing his transgressions but insisting on his lordship, to them he thus said: Oh gods of Harran, oh great gods who judge, learn my secrets! As I girdle my belt, my memories I remember: I am the divine Marduk, a great god, in my domains as Ra am I known. For my sins to exile I went, to the mountains have I gone, in many lands I wandered, From where the sun rises to where the sun sets I went, to the land of Ishkur I came. Twenty-four years in the midst of Harran I nested, an omen in its temple I sought; Until when? about my lordship an omen in the temple I asked. Your days of exile are completed! to me the oracle in the temple said. Oh great gods who the fates determine, let me to my city set my course, My temple Esagil as an everlasting abode establish, a king in Babili install; In my temple house let all the Anunnaki gods assemble, my covenant accept! So did Marduk, confessing and appealing, to the other gods his coming announce. By his appeal for their submission the Anunnaki gods were disturbed and alarmed. To a great assembly, counsel to take, Enlil them all summoned. All the Anunnaki leaders in Nibru-ki gathered; Enki and Marduk's brothers also came. About the happenings all of them were agitated, opposed to Marduk and Nabu they all were. In the council of the great gods, accusations were rampant, recriminations filled the chamber.

What is coming no one can prevent; let us Marduk's supremacy accept! Enki alone counseled. If the time of the Ram is coming, let us Marduk of the Bond Heaven-Earth deprive! Enlil in anger proposed. To obliterate the Place of the Celestial Chariots all except Enki agreed; To use therefore the Weapons of Terror Nergal suggested; only Enki was opposed: Of the decision, Earth to Anu the words pronounced; Anu to Earth the words repeated. What was destined to be, by your decision to undo will fail! So did Enki say as he departed. The evil thing to carry out Ninurta and Nergal were selected. Now this is the account of how Fate to Destiny did lead, How step by step, some in long forgotten times taken, the Great Calamity made happen! Now let it for all time be recorded and remembered: When the decision to use the Weapons of Terror was made, to himself Enlil two secrets kept: To no one, before the terrible decision was taken, did Enlil the secret of Galzu's dream-vision reveal; To no one, until the fateful decision was made, did Enlil his knowledge of the terror's hiding place disclose! When, despite all protestations, the council to use the Weapons of Terror permitted, When Enki, angry and distraught the council chamber left, In his heart was Enki smiling: Only he knew where the weapons were hidden! So did Enki think, For it was he, before Enlil to Earth had come, who with Abgal in a place unknown the weapons did hide. That Abgal, to the exiled Enlil, the place disclosed, that to Enki was unknown! When Enki this second secret heard, in his heart a wishful thought he harbored:

That after such a long sojourn, the weapons' terror would have evaporated! Little did Enki expect the long sojourn a calamity as never before known on Earth to cause. Thus it was that without Enki needing, Enlil to the two heroes the hiding place disclosed: Those seven Weapons of Terror, in a mountain they abide! to them Enlil said. In a cavity inside the earth they dwell, with the terror to clad them is required! Then the secret of how the weapons from their deep sleep awaken, Enlil to them did reveal. Before the two sons, one of Enlil, one of Enki, to the hiding place departed, Enlil to them words of forewarning said: Ere the weapons are used, by the Anunnaki must the chariots' place be vacated; The cities must be spared, the people must not perish! In his skyship Nergal to the hiding place soared, Ninurta by his father was delayed; A word to his son alone Enlil wished to say, a secret to him alone reveal: About the prophecy of Galzu and the choosing of lbruum to Ninurta he told. Hot-headed is Nergal, make sure that the cities are spared, that Ibruum is forewarned! to Ninurta Enlil said. When Ninurta at the weapons' place arrived, Nergal from the cavity had already them brought out, As their ME's from the long slumber he awakened, to each one of the seven Nergal a taskname gave: The One Without Rival the first weapon he called, the Blazing Flame he named the second, The One Who with Terror Crumbles he called the third, Mountain Melter the fourth he called, Wind That the Rim of the World Seeks he named the fifth, the One Who Above and Below No One Spares was the sixth, The seventh with monstrous venom was filled, Vaporizer of Living Things he called it With Anu's blessing were the seven to Nergal and Ninurta given, therewith to destruction wreak. When Ninurta at the place of the Weapons of Terror arrived, to destroy and annihilate was Nergal ready. I shall kill the son I will annihilate the father! Nergal with vengeance was shouting. The lands they covet will vanish, the sinning cities I will upheaval!

So did Nergal enraged announce. Valiant Nergal, will you the righteous with the unrighteous destroy? So did Ninurta his comrade ask. The instructions of Enlil are clear! To the selected targets the way I will lead, you behind me will follow! The decision of the Anunnaki to me is known! Nergal to Ninurta said. For seven days and seven nights the signal from Enlil the two awaited. As was his intention, when his waiting was completed, Marduk to Babili returned, In the presence of his followers, with weapons armed, his supremacy he declared; A thousand and seven hundred and thirty-six was the count of Earth years then. On that day, on that fateful day, Enlil to Ninurta the signal sent; To Mount Mashu Ninurta departed, behind him Nergal followed. The Mount and the plain, in the heart of the Fourth Region, Ninurta from the skies surveyed. With a squeezing in his heart, to Nergal a sign he gave: Keep off! to him he signaled. Then the first terror weapon from the skies Ninurta let loose; The top of Mount Mashu with a flash it sliced off, the mount's innards in an instant it melted. Above the Place of the Celestial Chariots the second weapon he unleashed, With a brilliance of seven suns the plain's rocks into a gushing wound were made, The Earth shook and crumbled, the heavens after the brilliance were darkened; With burnt and crushed stones was the plain of the chariots covered, Of all the forests that the plain had surrounded, only tree stems were left standing. It is done! Ninurta from the skyship, his Black Divine Bird, words shouted. The control that Marduk and Nabu so coveted, of it they are forever deprived! Then to emulate Ninurta Nergal desired, to be Erra the Annihilator his heart him urged; Following the King's Highway, to the verdant valley of the five cities he flew. In the verdant valley where Nabu the people was converting, Nergal as a caged bird to squash him planned!

Over the five cities, one after the other, Erra upon each from the skies a terror weapon sent, The five cities of the valley he finished off, to desolation they were overturned. With fire and brimstones were they upheavaled, all that lived there to vapor was turned. By the awesome weapons were mountains toppled, where the sea waters were barred the bolt broke open, Down into the valley the sea's waters poured, by the waters was the valley flooded; When upon the cities' ashes the waters poured, steam to the heavens was rising. It is done! Erra in his skyship shouted. In Nergal's heart there was no more vengeance. Surveying their evil handiwork, the two heroes by what they saw were puzzled: By a darkening of the skies were the brilliances followed, then a storm to blow began. Swirling within a dark cloud, gloom from the skies an Evil Wind carried, As the day wore on, the Sun on the horizon with darkness it obliterated, At nighttime a dreaded brilliance skirted its edges, the Moon at its rising it made disappear. When dawn the next morning came, from the west, from the Upper Sea, a stormwind began blowing, The dark brown cloud eastward it directed, toward the settled lands did the cloud spread; Wherever it reached, death to all that lives mercilessly it delivered; From the Valley of No Pity, by the brilliances spawned, toward Shumer the death was carried. To Enlil and Enki Ninurta and Nergal the alarm sounded: Unstoppable the Evil Wind death to all delivers! The alarm Enlil and Enki to the gods of Shumer transmitted: Escape! Escape! to them all they cried out. Let the people disperse, let the people hide! From their cities the gods did flee, like frightened birds from their nests escaping they were. The people of the lands by the Evil Storm's hand were clutched; futile was the running. Stealthy was the death, like a ghost the fields and cities it attacked; The highest walls, the thickest walls, like floodwaters it passed,

No door could shut it out, no bolt could turn it back. Those who behind locked doors hid inside their houses like flies were felled, Those who to the streets fled, in the streets were their corpses piled up. Cough and phlegm the chests filled, the mouths with spittle and foam filled up; As the Evil Wind the people unseen engulfed, their mouths were drenched with blood. Slowly over the lands the Evil Wind blew, from west to east over plains and mountains it traveled; Everything that lived, behind it was dead and dying, people and cattle, all alike perished. The waters were poisoned, in the fields all vegetation withered. From Eridu in the south to Sippar in the north did the Evil Wind the land overwhelm; Babili, where Marduk supremacy declared, by the Evil Wind was spared. ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

THE FOURTEENTH TABLET Babili, where Marduk supremacy declared, by the Evil Wind was spared; All the lands south of Babili the Evil Wind devoured, the heart of the Second Region it also touched. When in the aftermath of the Great Calamity Enlil and Enki to surrey the havoc met, Enki to Enlil the sparing of Babili as a divine omen considered. That Marduk to supremacy has been destined, by the sparing of Babili is confirmed! So did Enki to Enlil say. The will of the Creator of All it must have been! Enlil to Enki said. Then to him the dream-vision and prophecy of Galzu Enlil revealed. If that by you was known, why did you the use of the Weapons of Terror not prevent? Enki him asked. My brother! Enlil to Enki with a sorrowed voice said. Enough seen was the reason. Whenever after your coming to Earth the mission by an obstacle obstructed was, A way the obstruction to circumvent we have found; Of that, the fashioning of the Earthlings, the greatest solution, Also the fountain of a myriad unwanted twists and turns was. When you have the celestial cycles fathomed and the constellations assigned, Who in them the hands of Destiny could foresee, Who could between our chosen fates and our unbending destiny distinguish? Who false omens proclaimed, who true prophecies could pronounce? Therefore to keep to myself the words of Galzu I decided Was he truly the Creator of All's emissary, was he my hallucination? Let whatever has to happen, happen! so to myself I said. To his brother's words Enki listened, his head up and down he nodded. The First Region is desolate, the Second Region is in confusion, the Third Region is wounded,

The Place of the Celestial Chariots is no more; that is what has happened! Enki to Enlil said. If that was the will of the Creator of All, that is what of our Mission to Earth remained! By the ambitions of Marduk was the seed sown, what the crop resulted is for him to reap! So did Enlil to his brother Enki say, then he the triumph of Marduk accepted. Let the rank of fifty, by me for Ninurta intended, to Marduk instead be given, Let Marduk over the desolation in the Regions his supremacy declare! As for me and Ninurta, we will in his way no longer stand. To the Lands Beyond the Oceans we will depart, what we had all had come for, The mission to obtain for Nibiru gold we will complete! So did Enlil to Enki say; dejection was in his words. Would different matters have been were the Weapons of Terror unused? Enki his brother challenged. Should we have the words of Galzu to Nibiru not return heeded? Enlil retorted. Should Earth Mission been stopped when the Anunnaki mutinied? I what I did did, you what you did did. The past undone cannot become! Is not in that too a lesson? Enki asked them both. Is not what on Earth happened, what on Nibiru had taken place mirrored? Is not in that tale of the Past the outline of the Future writtenWill Mankind, in our image created, our attainments and failures repeat? Enlil was silent. As he stood up to leave, Enki to him his arm extended. Let us lock arms as brothers, as comrades who together challenges on an alien planet confronted! So did Enki to his brother say. And Enlil, grasping his brother's arm, hugged him as well.

Shall we meet again, on Earth or on Nibiru? Enki asked. Was Galzu right that we die if we to Nibiru go? Enlil responded. Then he turned and departed. Alone was Enki left; only by the thoughts of his heart was he accompanied. How it all began and how it thus far ended, he sat and pondered. Was it all destined, or was it fate by this and that decision fashioned? If Heaven and Earth by cycles within cycles regulated, What had happened will again occur? Is the Past-the Future? Will the Earthlings the Anunnaki emulate, will Earth relive Nibiru? Will he, the first to arrive, the last to leave be? Beseiged by thoughts, Enki a decision made: All the events and decisions, starting with Nibiru to this day on Earth, To put in a record, a guide to future generations to become; Let posterity, at a time by destiny designated, The record read, the Past remember, the Future as prophecy understand, Let the Future of the Past the judge be! These are the words of Enki, Firstborn of Anu of Nibiru. Fourteenth tablet: The Words of the lord Enki. Written from the mouth of the great lord Enki, not one word missed, not one word added, by the master scribe Endubsar, a man of Eridu, son of Udbar. By the lord Enki with long life I have been blessed. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


:: Appendix 1 :: the Sumerian myths of pre-history ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------: the “Annunaki� pantheon :

the 12 planets (later converted to the tropical zodiac signs) in a circle, cut across by the 7 Nefilim worshipped by the pre-deluvial priest-kings.

the solar system prior to and following the collision of Tiamat and Nibiru.

the solar system during the collision of Tiamat and Nibiru. The “prior times” following “the beginning.”

cf. LBoE tablet 3 re. the “Wars between North and South� on Nibiru and the descent of global kingship down from its first holder to those at the time when life was discovered on earth, the remains of Tiamat.

The Celestial Annunaki (from Nibiru) and the Terrestrial Nefilim (born on earth)

Cf. the remaining LBoE. The life-spans and rates of ageing at which the earth-mission “Annunaki” pantheon differed from the Nibiruin-born “Annunaki” pantheon a great amount already, however there was even larger difference between the earth-bound, Nibiruin-born “Annunaki’s” life-span and ageing rate and that of those born to these first space-collonists, the Terrestrial-born “Nefilim.”

The 8 pre-deluvial kings who reigned over 5 cities from the Babylonian King’s List, cross-referenced. “After the kingship descended from heaven, the kingship was in Eridu. In Eridu, Alulim became king; he ruled for 28,800 years. Alalgar ruled for 36,000 years. Two kings; they ruled for 64800 years. Then Eridu fell and the kingship was taken to Bad-tibira. In Bad-tibira, Enmen-lu-ana ruled for 43,200 years. Enmen-gal-ana ruled for 28,800 years. The divine Dumuzi, the shepherd, ruled for 36,000 years. Three kings; they ruled for 108,000 years.Then Bad-tibira fell and the kingship was taken to Larak. In Larak, En-sipad-zid-ana ruled for 28,800 years. One king; he ruled for 28,800 years. Then Larak fell and the kingship was taken to Sippar. In Sippar, Enmendur-ana became king; he ruled for 21,000 years. One king; he ruled for 21000 years. Then Sippar fell and the kingship was taken to Shuruppak. In Shuruppak, Ubara-Tutu became king; he ruled for 18,600 years. One king; he ruled for 18,600 years. Five cities; eight kings ruled for 385,200sic years. Then the Flood swept over.” -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

:: Appendix 2 :: the true pre-history of the Levant -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

The Kebaran was an archaeological culture in the eastern Mediterranean area (c. 18,000 to 10,000 BC), named after the type site, Kebara Cave south of Haifa. The Kebaran were a highly mobile nomadic population, composed of hunters and gatherers in the Levant and Sinai areas who utilized microlithic tools. The Kebarans were characterized by small, geometric microliths, and were thought to lack the specialized grinders and pounders found in later Near Eastern cultures. The Kebaran people were believed to practice dispersal to upland environments in the summer, and aggregation in caves and rockshelters near lowland lakes in the winter. This diversity of environments may be the reason for the variety of tools found in the toolkits. Being situated in the Terminal Pleistocene, the Kebaran is classified as an Epipalaeolithic society. They are generally thought to have been ancestral to the later Natufian culture that occupied much of the same range.

The Natufian culture existed in the Mediterranean region of the Levant. It was a Mesolithic culture, but unusual in that it was sedentary, or semi-sedentary, before the introduction of agriculture. The Natufian communities are possibly the ancestors of the builders of the first Neolithic settlements of the region, which may have been the earliest in the world. There is no evidence for the deliberate cultivation of cereals, but people at the time certainly made use of wild cereals. Animals hunted include the gazelles.

Sedentism A semi-sedentary life may have been made possible by abundant resources due to a favourable climate at the time, with a culture living from hunting, fishing and gathering, including the use of wild cereals. Tools were available for making use of cereals: flint-bladed sickles for harvesting, and mortars, grinding stones, and storage pits.

Lithics The Natufian had a microlithic industry, based on short blades and bladelets. The microburin-technique was used. Geometric microliths include lunates, trapezes and triangles. There are backed blades as well. A special type of retouch (Helwan retouch) is characteristic for the early Natufian. In the late Natufian, the Harifpoint, a typical arrowhead made from a regular blade, became common in the Negev. Some scholars use it to define a separate culture, the Harifian. Sickle blades appear for the first time. The characteristic sickle-gloss shows that they have been used to cut the silica-rich stems of cereals and form an indirect proof for incipient agriculture. Shaft straighteners made of ground stone indicate the practice of archery. There are heavy ground-stone bowl mortars as well.

Precursors and associated cultures The Natufian developed in the same region as the earlier Kebaran complex, and is generally seen as a successor which developed from at least elements within that earlier culture. There were also other cultures in the region, such as the Mushabian culture of the Negev and Sinai, which are sometimes distinguished from the Kebaran, and sometimes also seen as having played a role in the development of the Natufian. More generally there has been discussion of the similarities of these cultures with those found in Mediterranean Africa. Graeme Barker notes "the similarities in the respective archaeological records of the Natufian culture of the Levant and of contemporary foragers in coastal North Africa across the late Pleistocene and early Holocene boundary". Ofer Bar-Yosef has argued that there are signs of influences coming from Africa to the Levant, citing the microburin technique and “microlithic forms such as arched backed bladelets and La Mouillah points.� There has also been evidence that parthenocarpic figs, were brought by humans from the direction of Sudan in this period. Authors such as Christopher Ehret have built upon the little evidence available to develop scenarios of intensive usage of plants building up first in Africa, and was a precursor to the development of true farming in the Fertile Crescent, but such suggestions are considered speculative until more African archaeological evidence can be gathered.

Ain Mallaha was a Natufian settlement built and settled circa 10,000–8,000 BCE. The site is located in Northern Israel, and is in an area surrounded by hills and located by an ancient lake, Lake Huleh. At the time of its inhabitance, the area was heavily forested in oak, almond, and pistachio trees. The inhabitants are known to have eaten gazelle, fallow deer, wild boar, red and roe deer, hare, tortoise, reptiles, and fish. Also known as Eynan (Hebrew) or Mallaha (Arabic), this Natufian village was colonized in three phases. The first two phases had massive stone-built structures with smaller ones in the third phase. The phases occurred from 12,000 to 9600 BCE.

This archeological site contains the earliest known archeological evidence of dog domestication: a burial of a human being with a domestic dog.

Neval Çori was an early Neolithic settlement on the middle Euphrates, in the province of anlurfa (Urfa), eastern Turkey. The site is famous for having revealed some of the world's most ancient known temples and monumental sculpture. Together with the site of GÜbekli Tepe, it has revolutionised scientific understanding of the Eurasian Neolithic. The settlement was located about 490!m above sea level, in the foothills of the Taurus mountains, on both banks of the Kantara stream, a tributary of the Euphrates.

Göbekli Tepe (Turkish for "Hill with a potbelly"; Kurdish: Girê Navokê) is a hilltop sanctuary erected on the highest point of an elongated mountain ridge some 15!km northeast of the town of anlurfa (formerly Urfa) in southeastern Turkey.

The site, currently undergoing excavation by German and Turkish archaeologists, was erected by hunter-gatherers in the 10th millennium BC (ca. 11,500 years ago), before the advent of sedentism. Together with Nevali Çori, it has revolutionized understanding of the Eurasian Neolithic.öbekli_Tepe

Tell Abu Hureyra ("tell" is Arabic for "mound") was a site of an ancient settlement in the northern Levant or western Mesopotamia. It has been cited as showing the earliest known evidence of agriculture anywhere. It is located on a plateau near a south bank of the Euphrates River, presently beneath Lake Assad in northern Syria to the east of Aleppo. There were two separate periods of settlement, with a period of abandonment between.

An Epipalaeolithic settlement was established around 11,500 BP (years ago), probably by the Natufian culture in a northeast expansion from their earlier settlements in the southern Levant. It consisted of a small number of round huts, probably constructed from degradable materials such as wood and brush, with the settlement housing a few hundred people at most. During this time most food was obtained from hunting, fishing and gathering wild plants. Huts contained underground storage areas for food. The main animal hunted was gazelle during its annual migration, with other large wild animals such as onager, sheep and cattle killed occasionally and smaller animals such as hare, fox and birds were hunted throughout the year. Wild plants harvested included einkorn wheat and emmer wheat and two varieties of rye. Evidence has been found for cultivation of rye from 11,050 BP. It has been suggested that drier climate conditions resulting from the beginning of the Younger Dryas caused wild cereals to become scarce, leading the people to begin cultivation as a means of securing a food supply. Results of recent analysis of the rye grains from this level suggest that they may actually have been domesticated during the EpiPalaeolithic. It is speculated that the permanent population was fewer than 200 individuals. These individuals occupied several tens of square kilometers. From this land, they harvested wood, made charcoal, and may have cultivated cereals and grains for food and fuel. After a period of abandonment, a Neolithic settlement was established, perhaps 10 times as large as the earlier settlement and one of the largest at that time in the Middle East. Mud-brick houses were constructed and a large mound was built up under the settlement mainly from the remains of old houses. An increasingly wide variety of plants were cultivated and examination of human skeletons has shown various deformities that have been associated with laborious agricultural work, particularly the grinding of grain. Animals were also herded. Pottery was used from around 7,300 BP and weaving some time before that. The village was abandoned around 7,000 BP.

The wall of Jericho, also referred to as Sultanian[citation needed] is a Pre-Pottery Neolithic A (PPNA) defensive wall dated to approximately 8000 BC. It is thought to be the first city wall ever built. It surrounded and protected a Neolithic settlement which contained anywhere from 2000 to 3000 people. The wall was complemented by

a stone tower built into it. The tower had stairways and is thought to have reached a height of ten meters. The wall is thought to have been built in order to prevent floods but the height of the wall (approximately 5!feet (1.5!m) thick and 12 to 17!feet (5.2!m) high) as well as that of the tower suggests a defensive purpose as well. Furthermore, the construction of such a project implies some sort of social organization, division of labour, and classes.

The town of Jericho, which wall by about 500 years. In the agricultural revolution. street planning. Despite the city, much like Çatalhöyük.

was about six acres (2.5 hectares) in size, preceded the fact, evidence suggests that construction started prior to The town contained round mud-brick houses, yet no existence of the wall and tower, Jericho is still a proto

Asikli Höyük is a settlement mound located nearly 1!km south of Kizilkaya village on the bank of the Melendiz brook, and 25 kilometers south - east of Aksaray. Asikli is located in an area covered by the volcanic tuf of central Capadocia, in Aksaray Province. The archaeological site of Asikli Höyük was first settled in the Aceramic Neolithic period, around 8000 B.C.E.öyük

'Ain Ghazal is a Neolithic site located in North-Eastern Jordan, on the outskirts of Amman. It dates as far back as 7250 BC, and was inhabited until 5000 BC. At 15 hectares (37!ac), 'Ain Ghazal ranks as one of the largest known prehistoric settlements in the Near East. Settlement In its prime time around 7000 BC, it extended over 10-15 hectares (25–37!ac) and was inhabited by ca. 3000 people (four to five times contemporary Jericho). After 6500 BC, however, the population dropped sharply to about one sixth within only a few generations, probably due to environmental degradation (Köhler-Rollefson 1992). 'Ain Ghazal started as a typical aceramic Neolithic village of modest size. It was set on terraced ground at a valley-side, and was built with rectangular mud-brick houses that accommodated a square main room and a smaller anteroom. Walls were plastered with mud on the outside, and with lime plaster inside that was renewed every few years. Being an early farming community, the 'Ain Ghazal people cultivated cereals (barley and ancient species of wheat), legumens (peas, beans and lentils) and chickpeas in fields above the village, and herded domesticated goats. However, they also still hunted wild animals - deer, gazelle, equids, pigs and smaller mammals such as fox or hare.


'Ain Ghazal people buried some of their dead beneath the floors of their houses, others outside in the surrounding terrain. Of those buried inside, often later the head was retrieved and the skull buried in a separate shallow pit beneath the house floor. Also, many human remains have been found in what appears to be garbage pits, where domestic waste was disposed, indicating that not every deceased was ceremoniously put to rest. Why only a small, selected portion was properly buried and the majority just disposed of, remains unresolved. 'Ain Ghazal is renowned for a set of anthropomorphic statues found buried in pits in the vicinity of some special buildings that may have had ritual functions. These statues are half-size human figures modeled in white plaster around a core of bundled twigs. The figures have painted clothes, hair, and in some cases, ornamental tattoos or body paint. The eyes are created using cowrie shells with a bitumen pupil.

In all, 32 of those plaster figures were found in two caches, 15 of them full figures, 15 busts, and 2 fragmentary heads. Three of the busts were two-headed, the significance of the two headed statues is not clear.

Çatal Höyük (also Çatalhöyük and Çatal Hüyük, or any of the three without diacritics; çatal is Turkish for "fork", höyük for "mound") was a very large Neolithic and Chalcolithic settlement in southern Anatolia, which existed from approximately 7500 BCE to 5700 BCE. It is the largest and best preserved Neolithic site found to date.

Çatalhöyük is located overlooking wheat fields in the Konya Plain, southeast of the present-day city of Konya (ancient Iconium) in Turkey, approximately 140!km (87!mi) from the twin-coned volcano of Hasan Dag. The eastern settlement forms a mound which would have risen about 20 m (66!ft) above the plain at the time of the latest Neolithic occupation. There is also a smaller settlement mound to the west and a Byzantine settlement a few hundred meters to the east. The prehistoric mound settlements were abandoned before the Bronze Age. A channel of the Çarsamba river once flowed between the two mounds, and the settlement was built on alluvial clay which may have been favourable for early agriculture.Çatal_Höyük

a Moravian female statuette / a female statuette from Crete / a Sumerian statuette of a female a collection of statuettes from Sumeria showing Epic male, a female in toga and a bald unich.

BOOK I. CONTAINING THE INTERVAL OF THREE THOUSAND EIGHT HUNDRED AND THIRTY-THREE YEARS. FROM THE CREATION TO THE DEATH OF ISAAC. CHAPTER 1 THE CONSTITUTION OF THE WORLD AND THE DISPOSITION OF THE ELEMENTS. 1. In the beginning God created the heaven and the earth. But when the earth did not come into sight, but was covered with thick darkness, and a wind moved upon its surface, God commanded that there should be light: and when that was made, he considered the whole mass, and separated the light and the darkness; and the name he gave to one was Night, and the other he called Day: and he named the beginning of light, and the time of rest, The Evening and The Morning, and this was indeed the first day. But Moses said it was one day; the cause of which I am able to give even now; but because I have promised to give such reasons for all things in a treatise by itself, I shall put off its exposition till that time. After this, on the second day, he placed the heaven over the whole world, and separated it from the other parts, and he determined it should stand by itself. He also placed a crystalline [firmament] round it, and put it together in a manner agreeable to the earth, and fitted it for giving moisture and rain, and for affording the advantage of dews. On the third day he appointed the dry land to appear, with the sea itself round about it; and on the very same day he made the plants and the seeds to spring out of the earth. On the fourth day he adorned the heaven with the sun, the moon, and the other stars, and appointed them their motions and courses, that the vicissitudes of the seasons might be clearly signified. And on the fifth day he produced the living creatures, both those that swim, and those that fly; the former in the sea, the latter in the air: he also sorted them as to society and mixture, for procreation, and that their kinds might increase and multiply. On the sixth day he created the four-footed beasts, and made them male and female: on the same day he also formed man. Accordingly Moses says, That in just six days the world, and all that is therein, was made. And that the seventh day was a rest, and a release from the labor of such operations; whence it is that we Celebrate a rest from our labors on that day, and call it the Sabbath, which word denotes rest in the Hebrew tongue. 2. Moreover, Moses, after the seventh day was over begins to talk philosophically; and concerning the formation of man, says thus: That God took dust from the ground, and formed man, and inserted in him a spirit and a soul. This man was called Adam, which in the Hebrew tongue signifies one that is red, because he was formed out of red earth, compounded together; for of that kind is virgin and true earth. God also presented the living creatures, when he had made them, according to their kinds, both male and female, to Adam, who gave them those names by which they are still called. But when he saw that Adam had no female companion, no society, for there was no such created, and that he wondered at the other animals which were male and female, he laid him asleep, and took away one of his ribs, and out of it formed the woman; whereupon Adam knew her when she was brought to him, and acknowledged that she was made out of himself. Now a woman is called in the Hebrew tongue Issa; but the name of this woman was Eve, which signifies the mother of all living. 3. Moses says further, that God planted a paradise in the east, flourishing with all sorts of trees; and that among them was the tree of life, and another of knowledge, whereby was to be known what was good and evil; and that when he brought Adam and his wife into this garden, he commanded ;hem to take care of the plants. Now the garden was watered by one river, which ran round about the whole earth, and was parted into four parts. And Phison, which denotes a multitude, running into India, makes its exit into the sea, and is by the Greeks called Ganges. Euphrates also, as well as Tigris, goes down into the Red Sea. Now the name Euphrates, or Phrath, denotes either a dispersion, or a flower: by Tiris, or Diglath, is signified what is swift, with narrowness; and Geon runs through Egypt, and denotes what arises from the east, which the Greeks call Nile. 4. God therefore commanded that Adam and his wife should eat of all the rest of the plants, but to

abstain from the tree of knowledge; and foretold to them, that if they touched it, it would prove their destruction. But while all the living creatures had one language, at that time the serpent, which then lived together with Adam and his wife, shewed an envious disposition, at his supposal of their living happily, and in obedience to the commands of God; and imagining, that when they disobeyed them, they would fall into calamities, he persuaded the woman, out of a malicious intention, to taste of the tree of knowledge, telling them, that in that tree was the knowledge of good and evil; which knowledge, when they should obtain, they would lead a happy life; nay, a life not inferior to that of a god: by which means he overcame the woman, and persuaded her to despise the command of God. Now when she had tasted of that tree, and was pleased with its fruit, she persuaded Adam to make use of it also. Upon this they perceived that they were become naked to one another; and being ashamed thus to appear abroad, they invented somewhat to cover them; for the tree sharpened their understanding; and they covered themselves with fig-leaves; and tying these before them, out of modesty, they thought they were happier than they were before, as they had discovered what they were in want of. But when God came into the garden, Adam, who was wont before to come and converse with him, being conscious of his wicked behavior, went out of the way. This behavior surprised God; and he asked what was the cause of this his procedure; and why he, that before delighted in that conversation, did now fly from it, and avoid it. When he made no reply, as conscious to himself that he had transgressed the command of God, God said, "I had before determined about you both, how you might lead a happy life, without any affliction, and care, and vexation of soul; and that all things which might contribute to your enjoyment and pleasure should grow up by my providence, of their own accord, without your own labor and pains-taking; which state of labor and pains-taking would soon bring on old age, and death would not be at any remote distance: but now thou hast abused this my good-will, and hast disobeyed my commands; for thy silence is not the sign of thy virtue, but of thy evil conscience." However, Adam excused his sin, and entreated God not to be angry at him, and laid the blame of what was done upon his wife; and said that he was deceived by her, and thence became an offender; while she again accused the serpent. But God allotted him punishment, because he weakly submitted to the counsel of his wife; and said the ground should not henceforth yield its fruits of its own accord, but that when it should be harassed by their labor, it should bring forth some of its fruits, and refuse to bring forth others. He also made Eve liable to the inconveniency of breeding, and the sharp pains of bringing forth children; and this because she persuaded Adam with the same arguments wherewith the serpent had persuaded her, and had thereby brought him into a calamitous condition. He also deprived the serpent of speech, out of indignation at his malicious disposition towards Adam. Besides this, he inserted poison under his tongue, and made him an enemy to men; and suggested to them, that they should direct their strokes against his head, that being the place wherein lay his mischievous designs towards men, and it being easiest to take vengeance on him, that way. And when he had deprived him of the use of his feet, he made him to go rolling all along, and dragging himself upon the ground. And when God had appointed these penalties for them, he removed Adam and Eve out of the garden into another place.


Chapter 1

1. And God said, Let us make man in our image, after our likeness, and God created man in his own image. 2. And God formed man from the ground, and he blew into his nostrils the breath of life, and man became a living soul endowed with speech. 3. And the Lord said, It is not good for man to be alone; I will make unto him a helpmeet. 4. And the Lord caused a deep sleep to fall upon Adam, and he slept, and he took away one of his ribs, and he built flesh upon it, and formed it and brought it to Adam, and Adam awoke from his sleep, and behold a woman was standing before him.

5. And he said, This is a bone of my bones and it shall be called woman, for this has been taken from man; and Adam called her name Eve, for she was the mother of all living. 6. And God blessed them and called their names Adam and Eve in the day that he created them, and the Lord God said, Be fruitful and multiply and fill the earth. 7. And the Lord God took Adam and his wife, and he placed them in the garden of Eden to dress it and to keep it; and he commanded them and said unto them, From every tree of the garden you may eat, but from the tree of the knowledge of good and evil you shall not eat, for in the day that you eat thereof you shall surely die. 8. And when God had blessed and commanded them, he went from them, and Adam and his wife dwelt in the garden according to the command which the Lord had commanded them. 9. And the serpent, which God had created with them in the earth, came to them to incite them to transgress the command of God which he had commanded them. 10. And the serpent enticed and persuaded the woman to eat from the tree of knowledge, and the woman hearkened to the voice of the serpent, and she transgressed the word of God, and took from the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, and she ate, and she took from it and gave also to her husband and he ate. 11. And Adam and his wife transgressed the command of God which he commanded them, and God knew it, and his anger was kindled against them and he cursed them. 12. And the Lord God drove them that day from the garden of Eden, to till the ground from which they were taken, and they went and dwelt at the east of the garden of Eden; and Adam knew his wife Eve and she bore two sons and three daughters. 13. And she called the name of the first born Cain, saying, I have obtained a man from the Lord, and the name of the other she called Abel, for she said, In vanity we came into the earth, and in vanity we shall be taken from it. 14. And the boys grew up and their father gave them a possession in the land; and Cain was a tiller of the ground, and Abel a keeper of sheep. 15. And it was at the expiration of a few years, that they brought an approximating offering to the Lord, and Cain brought from the fruit of the ground, and Abel brought from the firstlings of his flock from the fat thereof, and God turned and inclined to Abel and his offering, and a fire came down from the Lord from heaven and consumed it. 16. And unto Cain and his offering the Lord did not turn, and he did not incline to it, for he had brought from the inferior fruit of the ground before the Lord, and Cain was jealous against his brother Abel on account of this, and he sought a pretext to slay him. 17. And in some time after, Cain and Abel his brother, went one day into the field to do their work; and they were both in the field, Cain tilling and ploughing his ground, and Abel feeding his flock; and the flock passed that part which Cain had ploughed in the ground, and it sorely grieved Cain on this account. 18. And Cain approached his brother Abel in anger, and he said unto him, What is there between me and thee, that thou comest to dwell and bring thy flock to feed in my land? 19. And Abel answered his brother Cain and said unto him, What is there between me and thee, that thou shalt eat the flesh of my flock and clothe thyself with their wool? 20. And now therefore, put off the wool of my sheep with which thou hast clothed thyself, and recompense me for their fruit and flesh which thou hast eaten, and when thou shalt have done this, I will then go from thy land as thou hast said? 21. And Cain said to his brother Abel, Surely if I slay thee this day, who will require thy blood from me? 22. And Abel answered Cain, saying, Surely God who has made us in the earth, he will avenge my cause, and he will require my blood from thee shouldst thou slay me, for the Lord is the judge and arbiter, and it is he who will requite man according to his evil, and the wicked man according to the wickedness that he may do upon earth. 23. And now, if thou shouldst slay me here, surely God knoweth thy secret views, and will judge thee for the evil which thou didst declare to do unto me this day. 24. And when Cain heard the words which Abel his brother had spoken, behold the anger of Cain was kindled against his brother Abel for declaring this thing.

25. And Cain hastened and rose up, and took the iron part of his ploughing instrument, with which he suddenly smote his brother and he slew him, and Cain spilt the blood of his brother Abel upon the earth, and the blood of Abel streamed upon the earth before the flock. 26. And after this Cain repented having slain his brother, and he was sadly grieved, and he wept over him and it vexed him exceedingly. 27. And Cain rose up and dug a hole in the field, wherein he put his brother's body, and he turned the dust over it. 28. And the Lord knew what Cain had done to his brother, and the Lord appeared to Cain and said unto him, Where is Abel thy brother that was with thee? 29. And Cain dissembled, and said, I do not know, am I my brother's keeper? And the Lord said unto him, What hast thou done? The voice of thy brother's blood crieth unto me from the ground where thou hast slain him. 30. For thou hast slain thy brother and hast dissembled before me, and didst imagine in thy heart that I saw thee not, nor knew all thy actions. 31. But thou didst this thing and didst slay thy brother for naught and because he spoke rightly to thee, and now, therefore, cursed be thou from the ground which opened its mouth to receive thy brother's blood from thy hand, and wherein thou didst bury him. 32. And it shall be when thou shalt till it, it shall no more give thee its strength as in the beginning, for thorns and thistles shall the ground produce, and thou shalt be moving and wandering in the earth until the day of thy death. 33. And at that time Cain went out from the presence of the Lord, from the place where he was, and he went moving and wandering in the land toward the east of Eden, he and all belonging to him. 34. And Cain knew his wife in those days, and she conceived and bare a son, and he called his name Enoch, saying, In that time the Lord began to give him rest and quiet in the earth. 35. And at that time Cain also began to build a city: and he built the city and he called the name of the city Enoch, according to the name of his son; for in those days the Lord had given him rest upon the earth, and he did not move about and wander as in the beginning. 36. And Irad was born to Enoch, and Irad begat Mechuyael and Mechuyael begat Methusael.



ADAM--MAN AND THE WORLD With ten Sayings God created the world, although a single Saying would have sufficed. God desired to make known how severe is the punishment to be meted out to the wicked, who destroy a world created with as many as ten Sayings, and how goodly the reward destined for the righteous, who preserve a world created with as many as ten Sayings. The world was made for man, though he was the last-comer among its creatures. This was design. He was to find all things ready for him. God was the host who prepared dainty dishes, set the table, and then led His guest to his seat. At the same time man's late appearance on earth is to convey an admonition to humility. Let him beware of being proud, lest he invite the retort that the gnat is older than he. The superiority of man to the other creatures is apparent in the very manner of his creation, altogether different from theirs. He is the only one who was created by the hand of God. The rest sprang from the word of God. The body of man is a microcosm, the whole world in miniature, and

the world in turn is a reflex of man. The hair upon his head corresponds to the woods of the earth, his tears to a river, his mouth to the ocean. Also, the world resembles the ball of his eye: the ocean that encircles the earth is like unto the white of the eye, the dry land is the iris, Jerusalem the pupil, and the Temple the image mirrored in the pupil of the eye. But man is more than a mere image of this world. He unites both heavenly and earthly qualities within himself. In four he resembles the angels, in four the beasts. His power of speech, his discriminating intellect, his upright walk, the glance of his eye--they all make an angel of him. But, on the other hand, he eats and drinks, secretes the waste matter in his body, propagates his kind, and dies, like the beast of the field. Therefore God said before the creation of man: "The celestials are not propagated, but they are immortal; the beings on earth are propagated, but they die. I will create man to be the union of the two, so that when he sins, when he behaves like a beast, death shall overtake him; but if he refrains from sin, he shall live forever." God now bade all beings in heaven and on earth contribute to the creation of man, and He Himself took part in it. Thus they all will love man, and if he should sin, they will be interested in his preservation. The whole world naturally was created for the pious, the God-fearing man, whom Israel produces with the helpful guidance of the law of God revealed to him. It was, therefore, Israel who was taken into special consideration at the time man was made. All other creatures were instructed to change their nature, if Israel should ever need their help in the course of his history. The sea was ordered to divide before Moses, and the heavens to give ear to the words of the leader; the sun and the moon were bidden to stand still before Joshua, the ravens to feed Elijah, the fire to spare the three youths in the furnace, the lion to do no harm to Daniel, the fish to spew forth Jonah, and the heavens to open before Ezekiel. In His modesty, God took counsel with the angels, before the creation of the world, regarding His intention of making man. He said: "For the sake of Israel, I will create the world. As I shall make a division between light and darkness, so I will in time to come do for Israel in Egypt--thick darkness shall be over the land, and the children of Israel shall have light in their dwellings; as I shall make a separation between the waters under the firmament and the waters above the firmament, so I will do for Israel--I will divide the waters for him when he crosses the Red Sea; as on the third day I shall create plants, so I will do for Israel--I will bring forth manna for him in the wilderness; as I shall create luminaries to divide day from night, so I will do for Israel--I will go before him by day in a pillar of cloud and by night in a pillar of fire; as I shall create the fowl of the air and the fishes of the sea, so I will do for Israel--I will bring quails for him from the sea; and as I shall breathe the breath of life into the nostrils of man, so I will do for Israel--I will give the Torah unto him, the tree of life." The angels marvelled that so much love should be lavished upon this people of Israel, and God told them: "On the first day of creation, I shall make the heavens and stretch them out; so will Israel raise up the Tabernacle as the dwelling-place of My glory. On the second day, I shall put a division between the terrestrial waters and the heavenly waters; so will he hang up a veil in the Tabernacle to divide the Holy Place and the Most Holy. On the third day, I shall make the earth put forth grass and herb; so will he, in obedience to My commands, eat herbs on the first night of the Passover, and prepare showbread for Me. On the fourth day, I shall make the luminaries; so will he make a golden candlestick for Me. On the fifth day, I shall create the birds; so will he fashion the cherubim with outstretched wings. On the sixth day, I shall create man; so will Israel set aside a man of the sons of Aaron as high priest for My service." Accordingly, the whole of creation was conditional. God said to the things He made on the first six days: "If Israel accepts the Torah, you will continue and endure; otherwise, I shall turn everything back into chaos again." The whole world was thus kept in suspense and dread until the day of the revelation on Sinai, when Israel received and accepted the Torah, and so fulfilled the condition made by God at the time when He created the universe.


God in His wisdom hiving resolved to create man, He asked counsel of all around Him before He proceeded to execute His purpose--an example to man, be he never so great and distinguished, not to scorn the advice of the humble and lowly. First God called upon heaven and earth, then upon all other things He had created, and last upon the angels. The angels were not all of one opinion. The Angel of Love favored the creation of man, because he would be affectionate and loving; but the Angel of Truth opposed it, because he would be full of lies. And while the Angel of Justice favored it, because he would practice justice, the Angel of Peace opposed it, because he would be quarrelsome. To invalidate his protest, God cast the Angel of Truth down from heaven to earth, and when the others cried out against such contemptuous treatment of their companion, He said, "Truth will spring back out of the earth." The objections of the angels would have been much stronger, had they known the whole truth about man. God had told them only about the pious, and had concealed from them that there would be reprobates among mankind, too. And yet, though they knew but half the truth, the angels were nevertheless prompted to cry out: "What is man, that Thou art mindful of him? And the son of man, that Thou visitest him?" God replied: "The fowl of the air and the fish of the sea, what were they created for? Of what avail a larder full of appetizing dainties, and no guest to enjoy them?" And the angels could not but exclaim: "O Lord, our Lord, how excellent is Thy name in all the earth! Do as is pleasing in Thy sight." For not a few of the angels their opposition bore fatal consequences. When God summoned the band under the archangel Michael, and asked their opinion on the creation of man, they answered scornfully: "What is man, that Thou art mindful of him? And the son of man, that Thou visitest him?" God thereupon stretched forth His little finger, and all were consumed by fire except their chief Michael. And the same fate befell the band under the leadership of the archangel Gabriel; he alone of all was saved from destruction. The third band consulted was commanded by the archangel Labbiel. Taught by the horrible fate of his predecessors, he warned his troop: "You have seen what misfortune overtook the angels who said 'What is man, that Thou art mindful of him?' Let us have a care not to do likewise, lest we suffer the same dire punishment. For God will not refrain from doing in the end what He has planned. Therefore it is advisable for us to yield to His wishes." Thus warned, the angels spoke: "Lord of the world, it is well that Thou hast thought of creating man. Do Thou create him according to Thy will. And as for us, we will be his attendants and his ministers, and reveal unto him all our secrets." Thereupon God changed Labbiel's name to Raphael, the Rescuer, because his host of angels had been rescued by his sage advice. He was appointed the Angel of Healing, who has in his safe-keeping all the celestial remedies, the types of the medical remedies used on earth.

THE CREATION OF ADAM When at last the assent of the angels to the creation of man was given, God said to Gabriel: "Go and fetch Me dust from the four corners of the earth, and I will create man therewith." Gabriel went forth to do the bidding of the Lord, but the earth drove him away, and refused to let him gather up dust from it. Gabriel remonstrated: "Why, O Earth, dost thou not hearken unto the voice of the Lord, who founded thee upon the waters without props or pillars?" The earth replied, and said: "I am destined to become a curse, and to be cursed through man, and if God Himself does not take the dust from me, no one else shall ever do it." When God heard this, He stretched out His hand, took of the dust of the ground, and created the first man therewith. Of set purpose the dust was taken from all four corners of the earth, so that if a man from the east should happen to die in the west, or a man from the west in the east, the earth should not dare refuse to receive the dead, and tell him to go whence he was taken. Wherever a man chances to die, and wheresoever he is buried, there will he return to the earth from which he sprang. Also, the dust was of various colors--red,

black, white, and green--red for the blood, black for the bowels, white for the bones and veins, and green for the pale skin. At this early moment the Torah interfered. She addressed herself to God: "O Lord of the world! The world is Thine, Thou canst do with it as seemeth good in Thine eyes. But the man Thou art now creating will be few of days and full of trouble and sin. If it be not Thy purpose to have forbearance and patience with him, it were better not to call him into being." God replied, "Is it for naught I am called long-suffering and merciful?" The grace and lovingkindness of God revealed themselves particularly in His taking one spoonful of dust from the spot where in time to come the altar would stand, saying, "I shall take man from the place of atonement, that he may endure."

THE SOUL OF MAN The care which God exercised in fashioning every detail of the body of man is as naught in comparison with His solicitude for the human soul. The soul of man was created on the first day, for it is the spirit of God moving upon the face of the waters. Thus, instead of being the last, man is really the first work of creation. This spirit, or, to call it by its usual name, the soul of man, possesses five different powers. By means of one of them she escapes from the body every night, rises up to heaven, and fetches new life thence for man. With the soul of Adam the souls of all the generations of men were created. They are stored up in a promptuary, in the seventh of the heavens, whence they are drawn as they are needed for human body after human body. The soul and body of man are united in this way: When a woman has conceived, the Angel of the Night, Lailah, carries the sperm before God, and God decrees what manner of human being shall become of it--whether it shall be male or female, strong or weak, rich or poor, beautiful or ugly, long or short, fat or thin, and what all its other qualities shall be. Piety and wickedness alone are left to the determination of man himself. Then God makes a sign to the angel appointed over the souls, saying, "Bring Me the soul so-and-so, which is hidden in Paradise, whose name is so-andso, and whose form is so-and-so." The angel brings the designated soul, and she bows down when she appears in the presence of God, and prostrates herself before Him. At that moment, God issues the command, "Enter this sperm." The soul opens her mouth, and pleads: "O Lord of the world! I am well pleased with the world in which I have been living since the day on which Thou didst call me into being. Why dost Thou now desire to have me enter this impure sperm, I who am holy and pure, and a part of Thy glory?" God consoles her: "The world which I shall cause thee to enter is better than the world in which thou hast lived hitherto, and when I created thee, it was only for this purpose." The soul is then forced to enter the sperm against her will, and the angel carries her back to the womb of the mother. Two angels are detailed to watch that she shall not leave it, nor drop out of it, and a light is set above her, whereby the soul can see from one end of the world to the other. In the morning an angel carries her to Paradise, and shows her the righteous, who sit there in their glory, with crowns upon their heads. The angel then says to the soul, "Dost thou know who these are?" She replies in the negative, and the angel goes on: "These whom thou beholdest here were formed, like unto thee, in the womb of their mother. When they came into the world, they observed God's Torah and His commandments. Therefore they became the partakers of this bliss which thou seest them enjoy. Know, also thou wilt one day depart from the world below, and if thou wilt observe God's Torah, then wilt thou be found worthy of sitting with these pious ones. But if not, thou wilt be doomed to the other place." In the evening, the angel takes the soul to hell, and there points out the sinners whom the Angels of Destruction are smiting with fiery scourges, the sinners all the while crying out Woe! Woe! but

no mercy is shown unto them. The angel then questions the soul as before, "Dost thou know who these are?" and as before the reply is negative. The angel continues: "These who are consumed with fire were created like unto thee. When they were put into the world, they did not observe God's Torah and His commandments. Therefore have they come to this disgrace which thou seest them suffer. Know, thy destiny is also to depart from the world. Be just, therefore, and not wicked, that thou mayest gain the future world." Between morning and evening the angel carries the soul around, and shows her where she will live and where she will die, and the place where she will buried, and he takes her through the whole world, and points out the just and the sinners and all things. In the evening, he replaces her in the womb of the mother, and there she remains for nine months. When the time arrives for her to emerge from the womb into the open world, the same angel addresses the soul, "The time has come for thee to go abroad into the open world." The soul demurs, "Why dost thou want to make me go forth into the open world?" The angel replies: "Know that as thou wert formed against thy will, so now thou wilt be born against thy will, and against thy will thou shalt die, and against thy will thou shalt give account of thyself before the King of kings, the Holy One, blessed be He." But the soul is reluctant to leave her place. Then the angel fillips the babe on the nose, extinguishes the light at his head, and brings him forth into the world against his will. Immediately the child forgets all his soul has seen and learnt, and he comes into the world crying, for he loses a place of shelter and security and rest. When the time arrives for man to quit this world, the same angel appears and asks him, "Dost thou recognize me?" And man replies, "Yes; but why dost thou come to me to-day, and thou didst come on no other day?" The angel says, "To take thee away from the world, for the time of thy departure has arrived." Then man falls to weeping, and his voice penetrates to all ends of the world, yet no creature hears his voice, except the cock alone. Man remonstrates with the angel, "From two worlds thou didst take me, and into this world thou didst bring me." But the angel reminds him: "Did I not tell thee that thou wert formed against thy will, and thou wouldst be born against thy will, and against thy will thou wouldst die? And against thy will thou wilt have to give account and reckoning of thyself before the Holy One, blessed be He."

THE IDEAL MAN Like all creatures formed on the six days of creation, Adam came from the hands of the Creator fully and completely developed. He was not like a child, but like a man of twenty years of age. The dimensions of his body were gigantic, reaching from heaven to earth, or, what amounts to the same, from east to west. Among later generations of men, there were but few who in a measure resembled Adam in his extraordinary size and physical perfections. Samson possessed his strength, Saul his neck, Absalom his hair, Asahel his fleetness of foot, Uzziah his forehead, Josiah his nostrils, Zedekiah his eyes, and Zerubbabel his voice. History shows that these physical excellencies were no blessings to many of their possessors; they invited the ruin of almost all. Samson's extraordinary strength caused his death; Saul killed himself by cutting his neck with his own sword; while speeding swiftly, Asahel was pierced by Abner's spear; Absalom was caught up by his hair in an oak, and thus suspended met his death; Uzziah was smitten with leprosy upon his forehead; the darts that killed Josiah entered through his nostrils, and Zedekiah's eyes were blinded. The generality of men inherited as little of the beauty as of the portentous size of their first father. The fairest women compared with Sarah are as apes compared with a human being. Sarah's relation to Eve is the same, and, again, Eve was but as an ape compared with Adam. His person was so handsome that the very sole of his foot obscured the splendor of the sun. His spiritual qualities kept pace with his personal charm, for God had fashioned his soul with particular care. She is the image of God, and as God fills the world, so the soul fills the human

body; as God sees all things, and is seen by none, so the soul sees, but cannot be seen; as God guides the world, so the soul guides the body; as God in His holiness is pure, so is the soul; and as God dwells in secret, so doth the soul. When God was about to put a soul into Adam's clod-like body, He said: "At which point shall I breathe the soul into him? Into the mouth? Nay, for he will use it to speak ill of his fellow-man. Into the eyes? With them he will wink lustfully. Into the ears? They will hearken to slander and blasphemy. I will breathe her into his nostrils; as they discern the unclean and reject it, and take in the fragrant, so the pious will shun sin, and will cleave to the words of the Torah" The perfections of Adam's soul showed themselves as soon as he received her, indeed, while he was still without life. In the hour that intervened between breathing a soul into the first man and his becoming alive, God revealed the whole history of mankind to him. He showed him each generation and its leaders; each generation and its prophets; each generation and its teachers; each generation and its scholars; each generation and its statesmen; each generation and its judges; each generation and its pious members; each generation and its average, commonplace members; and each generation and its impious members. The tale of their years, the number of their days, the reckoning of their hours, and the measure of their steps, all were made known unto him. Of his own free will Adam relinquished seventy of his allotted years. His appointed span was to be a thousand years, one of the Lord's days. But he saw that only a single minute of life was apportioned to the great soul of David, and he made a gift of seventy years to her, reducing his own years to nine hundred and thirty.' The wisdom of Adam displayed itself to greatest advantage when he gave names to the animals. Then it appeared that God, in combating the arguments of the angels that opposed the creation of man, had spoken well, when He insisted that man would possess more wisdom than they themselves. When Adam was barely an hour old, God assembled the whole world of animals before him and the angels. The latter were called upon to name the different kinds, but they were not equal to the task. Adam, however, spoke without hesitation: "O Lord of the world! The proper name for this animal is ox, for this one horse, for this one lion, for this one camel." And so he called all in turn by name, suiting the name to the peculiarity of the animal. Then God asked him what his name was to be, and he said Adam, because he had been created out of Adamah, dust of the earth. Again, God asked him His own name, and he said: "Adonai, Lord, because Thou art Lord over all creatures"--the very name God had given unto Himself, the name by which the angels call Him, the name that will remain immutable evermore. But without the gift of the holy spirit, Adam could not have found names for all; he was in very truth a prophet, and his wisdom a prophetic quality. The names of the animals were not the only inheritance handed down by Adam to the generations after him, for mankind owes all crafts to him, especially the art of writing, and he was the inventor of all the seventy languages. And still another task he accomplished for his descendants. God showed Adam the whole earth, and Adam designated what places were to be settled later by men, and what places were to remain waste.

THE FALL OF SATAN The extraordinary qualities with which Adam was blessed, physical and spiritual as well, aroused the envy of the angels. They attempted to consume him with fire, and he would have perished, had not the protecting hand of God rested upon him, and established peace between him and the heavenly host. In particular, Satan was jealous of the first man, and his evil thoughts finally led to his fall. After Adam had been endowed with a soul, God invited all the angels to come and pay him reverence and homage. Satan, the greatest of the angels in heaven, with twelve wings, instead of six like all the others, refused to pay heed to the behest of God, saying, "Thou didst create us angels from the splendor of the Shekinah, and now Thou dost command us to cast

ourselves down before the creature which Thou didst fashion out of the dust of the ground!" God answered, "Yet this dust of the ground has more wisdom and understanding than thou." Satan demanded a trial of wit with Adam, and God assented thereto, saying: "I have created beasts, birds, and reptiles, I shall have them all come before thee and before Adam. If thou art able to give them names, I shall command Adam to show honor unto thee, and thou shalt rest next to the Shekinah of My glory. But if not, and Adam calls them by the names I have assigned to them, then thou wilt be subject to Adam, and he shall have a place in My garden, and cultivate it." Thus spake God, and He betook Himself to Paradise, Satan following Him. When Adam beheld God, he said to his wife, "O come, let us worship and bow down; let us kneel before the Lord our Maker." Now Satan attempted to assign names to the animals. He failed with the first two that presented themselves, the ox and the cow. God led two others before him, the camel and the donkey, with the same result. Then God turned to Adam, and questioned him regarding the names of the same animals, framing His questions in such wise that the first letter of the first word was the same as the first letter of the name of the animal standing before him. Thus Adam divined the proper name, and Satan was forced to acknowledge the superiority of the first man. Nevertheless he broke out in wild outcries that reached the heavens, and he refused to do homage unto Adam as he had been bidden. The host of angels led by him did likewise, in spite of the urgent representations of Michael, who was the first to prostrate himself before Adam in order to show a good example to the other angels. Michael addressed Satan: "Give adoration to the image of God! But if thou doest it not, then the Lord God will break out in wrath against thee." Satan replied: "If He breaks out in wrath against me, I will exalt my throne above the stars of God, I will be like the Most High! "At once God flung Satan and his host out of heaven, down to the earth, and from that moment dates the enmity between Satan and man.'

WOMAN When Adam opened his eyes the first time, and beheld the world about him, he broke into praise of God, "How great are Thy works, O Lord!" But his admiration for the world surrounding him did not exceed the admiration all creatures conceived for Adam. They took him to be their creator, and they all came to offer him adoration. But he spoke: "Why do you come to worship me? Nay, you and I together will acknowledge the majesty and the might of Him who hath created us all. 'The Lord reigneth,' " he continued, " 'He is apparelled with majesty.' " And not alone the creatures on earth, even the angels thought Adam the lord of all, and they were about to salute him with "Holy, holy, holy, is the Lord of hosts," when God caused sleep to fall upon him, and then the angels knew that he was but a human being. The purpose of the sleep that enfolded Adam was to give him a wife, so that the human race might develop, and all creatures recognize the difference between God and man. When the earth heard what God had resolved to do, it began to tremble and quake. "I have not the strength," it said, "to provide food for the herd of Adam's descendants. "But God pacified it with the words, "I and thou together, we will find food for the herd." Accordingly, time was divided between God and the earth; God took the night, and the earth took the day. Refreshing sleep nourishes and strengthens man, it affords him life and rest, while the earth brings forth produce with the help of God, who waters it. Yet man must work the earth to earn his food. The Divine resolution to bestow a companion on Adam met the wishes of man, who had been overcome by a feeling of isolation when the animals came to him in pairs to be named. To banish his loneliness, Lilith was first given to Adam as wife. Like him she had been created out of the dust of the ground. But she remained with him only a short time, because she insisted upon enjoying full equality with her husband. She derived her rights from their identical origin. With the help of the Ineffable Name, which she pronounced, Lilith flew away from Adam, and vanished in the air. Adam complained before God that the wife He had given him had deserted him, and God sent forth three angels to capture her. They found her in the Red Sea, and they sought to make her go back with the threat that, unless she went, she would lose a hundred of her demon children

daily by death. But Lilith preferred this punishment to living with Adam. She takes her revenge by injuring babes--baby boys during the first night of their life, while baby girls are exposed to her wicked designs until they are twenty. days old The only way to ward off the evil is to attach an amulet bearing the names of her three angel captors to the children, for such had been the agreement between them. The woman destined to become the true companion of man was taken from Adam's body, for "only when like is joined unto like the union is indissoluble." The creation of woman from man was possible because Adam originally had two faces, which were separated at the birth of Eve. When God was on the point of making Eve, He said: "I will not make her from the head of man, lest she carry her head high in arrogant pride; not from the eye, lest she be wanton-eyed; not from the ear, lest she be an eavesdropper; not from the neck, lest she be insolent; not from the mouth, lest she be a tattler; not from the heart, lest she be inclined to envy; not from the hand, lest she be a meddler; not from the foot, lest she be a gadabout. I will form her from a chaste portion of the body," and to every limb and organ as He formed it, God said, "Be chaste! Be chaste! "Nevertheless, in spite of the great caution used, woman has all the faults God tried to obviate. The daughters of Zion were haughty and walked with stretched forth necks and wanton eyes; Sarah was an eavesdropper in her own tent, when the angel spoke with Abraham; Miriam was a talebearer, accusing Moses; Rachel was envious of her sister Leah; Eve put out her hand to take the forbidden fruit, and Dinah was a gadabout. The physical formation of woman is far more complicated than that of man, as it must be for the function of child-bearing, and likewise the intelligence of woman matures more quickly than the intelligence of man. Many of the physical and psychical differences between the two sexes must be attributed to the fact that man was formed from the ground and woman from bone. Women need perfumes, while men do not; dust of the ground remains the same no matter how long it is kept; flesh, however, requires salt to keep it in good condition. The voice of women is shrill, not so the voice of men; when soft viands are cooked, no sound is heard, but let a bone be put in a pot, and at once it crackles. A man is easily placated, not so a woman; a few drops of water suffice to soften a clod of earth; a bone stays hard, and if it were to soak in water for days. The man must ask the woman to be his wife, and not the woman the man to be her husband, because it is man who has sustained the loss of his rib, and he sallies forth to make good his loss again. The very differences between the sexes in garb and social forms go back to the origin of man and woman for their reasons. Woman covers her hair in token of Eve's having brought sin into the world; she tries to hide her shame; and women precede men in a funeral cortege, because it was woman who brought death into the world. And the religious commands addressed to women alone are connected with the history of Eve. Adam was the heave offering of the world, and Eve defiled it. As expiation, all women are commanded to separate a heave offering from the dough. And because woman extinguished the light of man's soul, she is bidden to kindle the Sabbath light. Adam was first made to fall into a deep sleep before the rib for Eve was taken from his side. For, had he watched her creation, she would not have awakened love in him. To this day it is true that men do not appreciate the charms of women whom they have known and observed from childhood up. Indeed, God had created a wife for Adam before Eve, but he would not have her, because she had been made in his presence. Knowing well all the details of her formation, he was repelled by her. But when he roused himself from his profound sleep, and saw Eve before him in all her surprising beauty and grace, he exclaimed, "This is she who caused my heart to throb many a night!" Yet he discerned at once what the nature of woman was. She would, he knew, seek to carry her point with man either by entreaties and tears, or flattery and caresses. He said, therefore, "This is my never-silent bell!" The wedding of the first couple was celebrated with pomp never repeated in the whole course of history since. God Himself, before presenting her to Adam, attired and adorned Eve as a bride.

Yea, He appealed to the angels, saying: "Come, let us perform services of friendship for Adam and his helpmate, for the world rests upon friendly services, and they are more pleasing in My sight than the sacrifices Israel will offer upon the altar." The angels accordingly surrounded the marriage canopy, and God pronounced the blessings upon the bridal couple, as the Hazan does under the Huppah. The angels then danced and played upon musical instruments before Adam and Eve in their ten bridal chambers of gold, pearls, and precious stones, which God had prepared for them. Adam called his wife Ishah, and himself he called Ish, abandoning the name Adam, which he had borne before the creation of Eve, for the reason that God added His own name Yah to the names of the man and the woman--Yod to Ish and He to Ishah--to indicate that as long as they walked in the ways of God and observed His commandments, His name would shield them against all harm. But if they went astray, His name would be withdrawn, and instead of Ish there would remain Esh, fire, a fire issuing from each and consuming the other.

ADAM AND EVE IN PARADISE The Garden of Eden was the abode of the first man and woman, and the souls of all men must pass through it after death, before they reach their final destination. For the souls of the departed must go through seven portals before they arrive in the heaven 'Arabot. There the souls of the pious are transformed into angels, and there they remain forever, praising God and feasting their sight upon the glory of the Shekinah. The first portal is the Cave of Machpelah, in the vicinity of Paradise, which is under the care and supervision of Adam. If the soul that presents herself at the portal is worthy, he calls out, "Make room! Thou art welcome!" The soul then proceeds until she arrives at the gate of Paradise guarded by the cherubim and the flaming sword. If she is not found worthy, she is consumed by the sword; otherwise she receives a pass-bill, which admits her to the terrestrial Paradise. Therein is a pillar of smoke and light extending from Paradise to the gate of heaven, and it depends upon the character of the soul whether she can climb upward on it and reach heaven. The third portal, Zebul, is at the entrance of heaven. If the soul is worthy, the guard opens the portal and admits her 'to the heavenly Temple. Michael presents her to God, and conducts her to the seventh portal, 'Arabot, within which the souls of the pious, changed to angels, praise the Lord, and feed on the glory of the Shekinah. In Paradise stand the tree of life and the tree of knowledge, the latter forming a hedge about the former. Only he who has cleared a path for himself through the tree of knowledge can come close to the tree of life, which is so huge that it would take a man five hundred years to traverse a distance equal to the diameter of the trunk, and no less vast is the space shaded by its crown of branches. From beneath it flows forth the water that irrigates the whole earth, parting thence into four streams, the Ganges, the Nile, the Tigris, and the Euphrates. But it was only during the days of creation that the realm of plants looked to the waters of the earth for nourishment. Later on God made the plants dependent upon the rain, the upper waters. The clouds rise from earth to heaven, where water is poured into them as from a conduit. The plants began to feel the effect of the water only after Adam was created. Although they had been brought forth on the third day, God did not permit them to sprout and appear above the surface of the earth, until Adam prayed to Him to give food unto them, for God longs for the prayers of the pious. Paradise being such as it was, it was, naturally, not necessary for Adam to work the land. True, the Lord God put the man into the Garden of Eden to dress it and to keep it, but that only means he is to study the Torah there and fulfil the commandments of God. There were especially six commandments which every human being is expected to heed: man should not worship idols; nor blaspheme God; nor commit murder, nor incest, nor theft and robbery; and all generations have the duty of instituting measures of law and order. One more such command there was, but it was a temporary injunction. Adam was to eat only the green things of the field. But the prohibition against the use of animals for food was revoked in Noah's time, after the deluge. Nevertheless, Adam was not cut off from the enjoyment of meat dishes. Though he was not permitted to slaughter

animals for the appeasing of his appetite, the angels brought him meat and wine, serving him like attendants. And as the angels ministered to his wants, so also the animals. They were wholly under his dominion, and their food they took out of his hand and out of Eve's. In all respects, the animal world had a different relation to Adam from their relation to his descendants. Not only did they know the language of man, but they respected the image of God, and they feared the first human couple, all of which changed into the opposite after the fall of man.

THE FALL OF MAN Among the animals the serpent was notable. Of all of them he had the most excellent qualities, in some of which he resembled man. Like man he stood upright upon two feet, and in height he was equal to the camel. Had it not been for the fall of man, which brought misfortune to them, too, one pair of serpents would have sufficed to perform all the work man has to do, and, besides, they would have supplied him with silver, gold, gems, and pearls. As a matter of fact, it was the very ability of the serpent that led to the ruin of man and his own ruin. His superior mental gifts caused him to become an infidel. It likewise explains his envy of man, especially of his conjugal relations. Envy made him meditate ways and means of bringing about the death of Adam. He was too well acquainted with the character of the man to attempt to exercise tricks of persuasion upon him, and he approached the woman, knowing that women are beguiled easily. The conversation with Eve was cunningly planned, she could not but be caught in a trap. The serpent began, "Is it true that God hath said, Ye shall not eat of every tree in the garden?" "We may," rejoined Eve, "eat of the fruit of all the trees in the garden, except that which is in the midst of the garden, and that we may not even touch, lest we be stricken with death." She spoke thus, because in his zeal to guard her against the transgressing of the Divine command, Adam had forbidden Eve to touch the tree, though God had mentioned only the eating of the fruit. It remains a truth, what the proverb says, "Better a wall ten hands high that stands, than a wall a hundred ells high that cannot stand." It was Adam's exaggeration that afforded the serpent the possibility of persuading Eve to taste of the forbidden fruit. The serpent pushed Eve against the tree, and said: "Thou seest that touching the tree has not caused thy death. As little will it hurt thee to eat the fruit of the tree. Naught but malevolence has prompted the prohibition, for as soon as ye eat thereof, ye shall be as God. As He creates and destroys worlds, so will ye have the power to create and destroy. As He doth slay and revive, so will ye have the power to slay and revive. He Himself ate first of the fruit of the tree, and then He created the world. Therefore doth He forbid you to eat thereof, lest you create other worlds. Everyone knows that 'artisans of the same guild hate one another.' Furthermore, have ye not observed that every creature hath dominion over the creature fashioned before itself? The heavens were made on the first day, and they are kept in place by the firmament made on the second day. The firmament, in turn, is ruled by the plants, the creation of the third day, for they take up all the water of the firmament. The sun and the other celestial bodies, which were created on the fourth day, have power over the world of plants. They can ripen their fruits and flourish only through their influence. The creation of the fifth day, the animal world, rules over the celestial spheres. Witness the ziz, which can darken the sun with its pinions. But ye are masters of the whole of creation, because ye were the last to be created. Hasten now and eat of the fruit of the tree in the midst of the garden, and become independent of God, lest He bring forth still other creatures to bear rule over you." To give due weight to these words, the serpent began to shake the tree violently and bring down its fruit. He ate thereof, saying: "As I do not die of eating the fruit, so wilt thou not die." Now Eve could not but say to herself, "All that my master"--so she called Adam--"commanded me is but lies," and she determined to follow the advice of the serpent. Yet she could not bring herself to disobey the command of God utterly. She made a compromise with her conscience. First she ate only the outside skin of the fruit, and then, seeing that death did not fell her, she ate the fruit itself. Scarce had she finished, when she saw the Angel of Death before her. Expecting her end to come immediately, she resolved to make Adam eat of the forbidden fruit, too, lest he espouse another wife after her death. It required tears and lamentations on her part to prevail upon Adam to take the baleful step. Not yet satisfied, she gave of the fruit to all other living beings, that

they, too, might be subject to death. All ate, and they all are mortal, with the exception of the bird malham, who refused the fruit, with the words: "Is it not enough that ye have sinned against God, and have brought death to others? Must ye still come to me and seek to persuade me into disobeying God's command, that I may eat and die thereof? I will not do your bidding." A heavenly voice was heard then to say to Adam and Eve: "To you was the command given. Ye did not heed it; ye did transgress it, and ye did seek to persuade the bird malham. He was steadfast, and he feared Me, although I gave him no command. Therefore he shall never taste of death, neither he nor his descendants--they all shall live forever in Paradise." Adam spoke to Eve: "Didst thou give me of the tree of which I forbade thee to eat? Thou didst give me thereof, for my eyes are opened, and the teeth in my mouth are set on edge." Eve made answer, "As my teeth were set on edge, so may the teeth of all living beings be set on edge." The first result was that Adam and Eve became naked. Before, their bodies had been overlaid with a horny skin, and enveloped with the cloud of glory. No sooner had they violated the command given them than the cloud of glory and the horny skin dropped from them, and they stood there in their nakedness, and ashamed. Adam tried to gather leaves from the trees to cover part of their bodies, but he heard one tree after the other say: "There is the thief that deceived his Creator. Nay, the foot of pride shall not come against me, nor the hand of the wicked touch me. Hence, and take no leaves from me!" Only the fig-tree granted him permission to take of its leaves. That was because the fig was the forbidden fruit itself. Adam had the same experience as that prince who seduced one of the maid-ser vants in the palace. When the king, his father, chased him out, he vainly sought a refuge with the other maid-servants, but only she who had caused his disgrace would grant him assistance.

THE PUNISHMENT As long as Adam stood naked, casting about for means of escape from his embarrassment, God did not appear unto him, for one should not "strive to see a man in the hour of his disgrace." He waited until Adam and Eve had covered themselves with fig leaves. But even before God spoke to him, Adam knew what was impending. He heard the angels announce, "God betaketh Himself unto those that dwell in Paradise." He heard more, too. He heard what the angels were saying to one another about his fall, and what they were saying to God. In astonishment the angels exclaimed: "What! He still walks about in Paradise? He is not yet dead?" Whereupon God: "I said to him, 'In the day that thou eatest thereof, thou shalt surely die!' Now, ye know not what manner of day I meant--one of My days of a thousand years, or one of your days. I will give him one of My days. He shall have nine hundred and thirty years to live, and seventy to leave to his descendants." When Adam and Eve heard God approaching, they hid among the trees--which would not have been possible before the fall. Before he committed his trespass, Adam's height was from the heavens to the earth, but afterward it was reduced to one hundred ells. Another consequence of his sin was the fear Adam felt when he heard the voice of God: before his fall it had not disquieted him in the least. Hence it was that when Adam said, "I heard Thy voice in the garden, and I was afraid," God replied, "Aforetime thou wert not afraid, and now thou art afraid?" God refrained from reproaches at first. Standing at the gate of Paradise, He but asked, "Where art thou, Adam?" Thus did God desire to teach man a rule of polite behavior, never to enter the house of another without announcing himself. It cannot be denied, the words "Where art thou?" were pregnant with meaning. They were intended to bring home to Adam the vast difference between his latter and his former state--between his supernatural size then and his shrunken size now; between the lordship of God over him then and the lordship of the serpent over him now. At the same time, God wanted to give Adam the opportunity of repenting of his sin, and he would have received Divine forgiveness for it. But so far from repenting of it, Adam slandered God, and uttered blasphemies against Him. When God asked him, "Hast thou eaten of the tree whereof I commanded thee thou shouldst not eat?" he did not confess his sin, but excused himself with the words: "O Lord of the world! As long as I was alone, I did not fall into sin, but as soon as this

woman came to me, she tempted me." God replied: "I gave her unto thee as a help, and thou art ungrateful when thou accusest her, saying, 'She gave me of the tree.' Thou shouldst not have obeyed her, for thou art the head, and not she." God, who knows all things, had foreseen exactly this, and He had not created Eve until Adam had asked Him for a helpmate, so that he might not have apparently good reason for reproaching God with having created woman. As Adam tried to shift the blame for his misdeed from himself, so also Eve. She, like her husband, did not confess her transgression and pray for pardon, which would have been granted to her. Gracious as God is, He did not pronounce the doom upon Adam and Eve until they showed themselves stiff-necked. Not so with the serpent. God inflicted the curse upon the serpent without hearing his defense; for the serpent is a villain, and the wicked are good debaters. If God had questioned him, the serpent would have answered: "Thou didst give them a command, and I did contradict it. Why did they obey me, and not Thee?" Therefore God did not enter into an argument with the serpent, but straightway decreed the following ten punishments: The mouth of the serpent was closed, and his power of speech taken away; his hands and feet were hacked off; the earth was given him as food; he must suffer great pain in sloughing his skin; enmity is to exist between him and man; if he eats the choicest viands, or drinks the sweetest beverages, they all change into dust in his mouth; the pregnancy of the female serpent lasts seven years; men shall seek to kill him as soon as they catch sight of him; even in the future world, where all beings will be blessed, he will not escape the punishment decreed for him; he will vanish from out of the Holy Land if Israel walks in the ways of God. Furthermore, God spake to the serpent: "I created thee to be king over all animals, cattle and the beasts of the field alike; but thou wast not satisfied. Therefore thou shalt be cursed above all cattle and above every beast of the field. I created thee of upright posture; but thou wast not satisfied. Therefore thou shalt go upon thy belly. I created thee to eat the same food as man; but thou wast not satisfied. Therefore thou shalt eat dust all the days of thy life. Thou didst seek to cause the death of Adam in order to espouse his wife. Therefore I will put enmity between thee and the woman." How true it is--he who lusts after what is not his due, not only does he not attain his desire, but he also loses what he has! As angels had been present when the doom was pronounced upon the serpent--for God had convoked a Sanhedrin of seventy-one angels when He sat in judgment upon him--so the execution of the decree against him was entrusted to angels. They descended from heaven, and chopped off his hands and feet. His suffering was so great that his agonized cries could be heard from one end of the world to the other. The verdict against Eve also consisted of ten curses, the effect of which is noticeable to this day in the physical, spiritual, and social state of woman. It was not God Himself who announced her fate to Eve. The only woman with whom God ever spoke was Sarah. In the case of Eve, He made use of the services of an interpreter. Finally, also the punishment of Adam was tenfold: he lost his celestial clothing--God stripped it off him; in sorrow he was to earn his daily bread; the food he ate was to be turned from good into bad; his children were to wander from land to land; his body was to exude sweat; he was to have an evil inclination; in death his body was to be a prey of the worms; animals were to have power over him, in that they could slay him; his days were to be few and full of trouble; in the end he was to render account of all his doings on earth." These three sinners were not the only ones to have punishment dealt out to them. The earth fared no better, for it had been guilty of various misdemeanors. In the first place, it had not entirely heeded the command of God given on the third day, to bring forth "tree of fruit." What God had desired was a tree the wood of which was to be as pleasant to the taste as the fruit thereof. The earth, however, produced a tree bearing fruit, the tree itself not being edible. Again, the earth did

not do its whole duty in connection with the sin of Adam. God had appointed the sun and the earth witnesses to testify against Adam in case he committed a trespass. The sun, accordingly, had grown dark the instant Adam became guilty of disobedience, but the earth, not knowing how to take notice of Adam's fall, disregarded it altogether. The earth also had to suffer a tenfold punishment: independent before, she was hereafter to wait to be watered by the rain from above; sometimes the fruits of the earth fail; the grain she brings forth is stricken with blasting and mildew; she must produce all sorts of noxious vermin; thenceforth she was to be divided into valleys and mountains; she must grow barren trees, bearing no fruit; thorns and thistles sprout from her; much is sown in the earth, but little is harvested; in time to come the earth will have to disclose her blood, and shall no more cover her slain; and, finally, she shall, one day, "wax old like a garment." When Adam heard the words, "Thorns and thistles shall it bring forth," concerning the ground, a sweat broke out on his face, and he said: "What! Shall I and my cattle eat from the same manger?" The Lord had mercy upon him, and spoke, "In view of the sweat of thy face, thou shalt eat bread." The earth is not the only thing created that was made to suffer through the sin of Adam. The same fate overtook the moon. When the serpent seduced Adam and Eve, and exposed their nakedness, they wept bitterly, and with them wept the heavens, and the sun and the stars, and all created beings and things up to the throne of God. The very angels and the celestial beings were grieved by the trans gression of Adam. The moon alone laughed, wherefore God grew wroth, and obscured her light. Instead of shining steadily like the sun, all the length of the day, she grows old quickly, and must be born and reborn, again and again. The callous conduct of the moon offended God, not only by way of contrast with the compassion of all other creatures, but because He Himself was full of pity for Adam and his wife. He made clothes for them out of the skin stripped from the serpent. He would have done even more. He would have permitted them to remain in Paradise, if only they had been penitent. But they refused to repent, and they had to leave, lest their godlike understanding urge them to ravage the tree of life, and they learn to live forever. As it was, when God dismissed them from Paradise, He did not allow the Divine quality of justice to prevail entirely. He associated mercy with it. As they left, He said: "O what a pity that Adam was not able to observe the command laid upon him for even a brief span of time! To guard the entrance to Paradise, God appointed the cherubim, called also the ever-turning sword of flames, because angels can turn themselves from one shape into another at need. Instead of the tree of life, God gave Adam the Torah, which likewise is a tree of life to them that lay hold upon her, and he was permitted to take up his abode in the vicinity of Paradise in the east. Sentence pronounced upon Adam and Eve and the serpent, the Lord commanded the angels to turn the man and the woman out of Paradise. They began to weep and supplicate bitterly, and the angels took pity upon them and left the Divine command unfulfilled, until they could petition God to mitigate His severe verdict. But the Lord was inexorable, saying, "Was it I that committed a trespass, or did I pronounce a false judgment?" Also Adam's prayer, to be given of the fruit of the tree of life, was turned aside, with the promise, however, that if he would lead a pious life, he would be given of the fruit on the day of resurrection, and he would then live forever. Seeing that God had resolved unalterably, Adam began to weep again and implore the angels to grant him at least permission to take sweet-scented spices with him out of Paradise, that outside, too, he might be able to bring offerings unto God, and his prayers be accepted before the Lord. Thereupon the angels came before God, and spake: "King unto everlasting, command Thou us to give Adam sweetscented spices of Paradise," and God heard their prayer. Thus Adam gathered saffron, nard, calamus, and cinnamon, and all sorts of seeds besides for his sustenance. Laden with these, Adam and Eve left Paradise, and came upon earth. They had enjoyed the splendors of Paradise but a brief span of time--but a few hours. It was in the first hour of the sixth day of creation that God conceived the idea of creating man; in the second hour, He took counsel with the angels; in the third, He gathered the dust for the body of man; in the fourth, He formed Adam; in

the fifth, He clothed him with skin; in the sixth, the soulless shape was complete, so that it could stand upright; in the seventh, a soul was breathed into it; in the eighth, man was led into Paradise; in the ninth, the Divine command prohibiting the fruit of the tree in the midst of the garden was issued to him; in the tenth, he transgressed the command; in the eleventh, he was judged; and in the twelfth hour of the day, he was cast out of Paradise, in atonement for his sin. This eventful day was the first of the month of Tishri. Therefore God spoke to Adam: "Thou shalt be the prototype of thy children. As thou hast been judged by Me on this day and absolved, so thy children Israel shall be judged by Me on this New Year's Day, and they shall be absolved." Each day of creation brought forth three things: the first, heaven, earth, and light; the second, the firmament, Gehenna, and the angels; the third, trees, herbs, and Paradise; the fourth, sun, moon, and stars; and the fifth, fishes, birds, and leviathan. As God intended to rest on the seventh day, the Sabbath, the sixth day had to do double duty. It brought forth six creations: Adam, Eve, cattle, reptiles, the beasts of the field, and demons. The demons were made shortly before the Sabbath came in, and they are, therefore, incorporeal spirits--the Lord had no time to create bodies for them. In the twilight, between the sixth day and the Sabbath, ten creations were, brought forth: the rainbow, invisible until Noah's time; the manna; watersprings, whence Israel drew water for his thirst in the desert; the writing upon the two tables of stone given at Sinai; the pen with which the writing was written; the two tables themselves; the mouth of Balaam's she-ass; the grave of Moses; the cave in which Moses and Elijah dwelt; and the rod of Aaron, with its blossoms and its ripe almonds.

SABBATH IN HEAVEN Before the world was created, there was none to praise God and know Him. Therefore He created the angels and the holy Hayyot, the heavens and their host, and Adam as well. They all were to praise and glorify their Creator. During the week of creation, however, there was no suitable time to proclaim the splendor and praise of the Lord. Only on the Sabbath, when all creation rested, the beings on earth and in heaven, all together, broke into song and adoration when God ascended His throne and sate upon it. It was the Throne of Joy upon which He sate, and He had all the angels pass before Him--the angel of the water, the angel of the rivers, the angel of the mountains, the angel of the hills, the angel of the abysses, the angel of the deserts, the angel of the sun, the angel of the moon, the angel of the Pleiades, the angel of Orion, the angel of the herbs, the angel of Paradise, the angel of Gehenna, the angel of the trees, the angel of the reptiles, the angel of the wild beasts, the angel of the domestic animals, the angel of the fishes, the angel of the locusts, the angel of the birds, the chief angel of the angels, the angel of each heaven, the chief angel of each division of the heavenly hosts, the chief angel of the holy Hayyot, the chief angel of the cherubim, the chief angel of the ofanim, and all the other splendid, terrible, and mighty angel chiefs. They all appeared before God with great joy, laved in a stream of joy, and they rejoiced and danced and sang, and extolled the Lord with many praises and many instruments. The ministering angels began, "Let the glory of the Lord endure forever!" And the rest of the angels took up the song with the words, "Let the Lord rejoice in His works!" 'Arabot, the seventh heaven, was filled with joy and glory, splendor and strength, power and might and pride and magnificence and grandeur, praise and jubilation, song and gladness, steadfastness and righteousness, honor and adoration. Then God bade the Angel of the Sabbath seat himself upon a throne of glory, and He brought before him the chiefs of the angels of all the heavens and all the abysses, and bade them dance and rejoice, saying, "Sabbath it is unto the Lord!" and the exalted princes of the heavens responded, "Unto the Lord it is Sabbath!" Even Adam was permitted to ascend to the highest heaven, to take part in the rejoicing over the Sabbath. By bestowing Sabbath joy upon all beings, not excepting Adam, thus did the Lord dedicate His creation. Seeing the majesty of the Sabbath, its honor and greatness, and the joy it conferred upon

all, being the fount of all joy, Adam intoned a song of praise for the Sabbath day. Then God said to him, "Thou singest a song of praise to the Sabbath day, and singest none to Me, the God of the Sabbath?" Thereupon the Sabbath rose from his seat, and prostrated himself before God, saying, "It is a good thing to give thanks unto the Lord," and the whole of creation added, "And to sing praises unto Thy Name, O Most High!" This was the first Sabbath, and this its celebration in heaven by God and the angels. The angels were informed at the same time that in days to come Israel would hallow the day in similar manner. God told them: "I will set aside for Myself a people from among all the peoples. This people will observe the Sabbath, and I will sanctify it to be My people, and I will be God unto it. From all that I have seen, I have chosen the seed of Israel wholly, and I have inscribed him as My first-born son, and I sanctified him unto Myself unto all eternity, him and the Sabbath, that he keep the Sabbath and hallow it from all work." For Adam the Sabbath had a peculiar significance. When he was made to depart out of Paradise in the twilight of the Sabbath eve, the angels called after him, "Adam did not abide in his glory overnight!" Then the Sabbath appeared before God as Adam's defender, and he spoke: "O Lord of the world! During the six working days no creature was slain. If Thou wilt begin now by slaying Adam, what will become of the sanctity and the blessing of the Sabbath?" In this way Adam was rescued from the fires of hell, the meet punishment for his sins, and in gratitude he composed a psalm in honor of the Sabbath, which David later embodied in his Psalter. Still another opportunity was given to Adam to learn and appreciate the value of the Sabbath. The celestial light, whereby Adam could survey the world from end to end, should properly have been made to disappear immediately after his sin. But out of consideration for the Sabbath, God had let this light continue to shine, and the angels, at sundown on the sixth day, intoned a song of praise and thanksgiving to God, for the radiant light shining through the night. Only with the going out of the Sabbath day the celestial light ceased, to the consternation of Adam, who feared that the serpent would attack him in the dark. But God illumined his understanding, and he learned to rub two stones against each other and produce light for his needs. The celestial light was but one of the seven precious gifts enjoyed by Adam before the fall and to be granted to man again only in the Messianic time. The others are the resplendence of his countenance; life eternal; his tall stature; the fruits of the soil; the fruits of the tree; and the luminaries of the sky, the sun and the moon, for in the world to come the light of the moon shall be as the light of the sun, and the light of the sun shall be sevenfold.

ADAM'S REPENTANCE Cast out of Paradise, Adam and Eve built a hut for themselves, and for seven days they sat in it in great distress, mourning and lamenting. At the end of the seven days, tormented by hunger, they came forth and sought food. For seven other days, Adam journeyed up and down in the land, looking for such dainties as he had enjoyed in Paradise. In vain; he found nothing. Then Eve spoke to her husband: "My lord, if it please thee, slay me. Mayhap God will then take thee back into Paradise, for the Lord God became wroth with thee only on account of me." But Adam rejected her plan with abhorrence, and both went forth again on the search for food. Nine days passed, and still they found naught resembling what they had had in Paradise. They saw only food fit for cattle and beasts. Then Adam proposed: "Let us do penance, mayhap the Lord God will forgive us and have pity on us, and give us something to sustain our life." Knowing that Eve was not vigorous enough to undergo the mortification of the flesh which he purposed to inflict upon himself, he prescribed a penance for her different from his own. He said to her: "Arise, and go to the Tigris, take a stone and stand upon it in the deepest part of the river, where the water will reach as high as thy neck. And let no speech issue forth from thy mouth, for we are unworthy to supplicate God, our lips are unclean by reason of the forbidden fruit of the tree. Remain in the water for thirtyseven days."

For himself Adam ordained forty days of fasting, while he stood in the river Jordan in the same way as Eve was to take up her stand in the waters of the Tigris. After he had adjusted the stone in the middle of the Jordan, and mounted it, with the waters surging up to his neck, he said: "I adjure thee, O thou water of the Jordan! Afflict thyself with me, and gather unto me all swimming creatures that live in thee. Let them surround me and sorrow with me, and let them not beat their own breasts with grief, but let them beat me. Not they have sinned, only I alone!" Very soon they all came, the dwellers in the Jordan, and they encompassed him, and from that moment the water of the Jordan stood still and ceased from flowing. The penance which Adam and Eve laid upon themselves awakened misgivings in Satan. He feared God might forgive their sin, and therefore essayed to hinder Eve in her purpose. After a lapse of eighteen days he appeared unto her in the guise of an angel. As though in distress on account of her, he began to cry, saying: "Step up out of the river, and weep no longer. The Lord God hath heard your mourning, and your penitence hath been accepted by Him. All the angels supplicated the Lord in your behalf, and He hath sent me to fetch you out of the water and give you the sustenance that you enjoyed in Paradise, and for which you have been mourning." Enfeebled as she was by her penances and mortifications, Eve yielded to the solicitations of Satan, and he led her to where her husband was. Adam recognized him at once, and amid tears he cried out: "O Eve, Eve, where now is thy penitence? How couldst thou let our adversary seduce thee again--him who robbed us of our sojourn in Paradise and all spiritual joy?" Thereupon Eve, too, began to weep and cry out: "Woe unto thee, O Satan! Why strivest thou against us without any reason? What have we done unto thee that thou shouldst pursue us so craftily?" With a deep-fetched sigh, Satan told them how that Adam, of whom he had been jealous, had been the real reason of his fall. Having lost his glory through him, he had intrigued to have him driven from Paradise. When Adam heard the confession of Satan, he prayed to God: "O Lord my God! In Thy hands is my life. Remove from me this adversary, who seeks to deliver my soul to destruction, and grant me the glory he has forfeited." Satan disappeared forthwith, but Adam continued his penance, standing in the waters of the Jordan for forty days. While Adam stood in the river, he noticed that the days were growing shorter, and he feared the world might be darkened on account of his sin, and go under soon. To avert the doom, be spent eight days in prayer and fasting. But after the winter solstice, when he saw that the days grew longer again, he spent eight days in rejoicing, and in the following year he celebrated both periods, the one before and the one after the solstice. This is why the heathen celebrate the calends and the saturnalia in honor of their gods, though Adam had consecrated those days to the honor of God. The first time Adam witnessed the sinking of the sun be was also seized with anxious fears. It happened at the conclusion of the Sabbath, and Adam said, "Woe is me! For my sake, because I sinned, the world is darkened, and it will again become void and without form. Thus will be executed the punishment of death which God has pronounced against me!" All the night he spent in tears, and Eve, too, wept as she sat opposite to him. When day began to dawn, he understood that what he had deplored was but the course of nature, and be brought an offering unto God, a unicorn whose horn was created before his hoofs, and he sacrificed it on the spot on which later the altar was to stand in Jerusalem.

THE BOOK OF RAZIEL After Adam's expulsion from Paradise, he prayed to God in these words: "O God, Lord of the world! Thou didst create the whole world unto the honor and glory of the Mighty One, and Thou didst as was pleasing unto Thee. Thy kingdom is unto all eternity, and Thy reign unto all generations. Naught is hidden from Thee, and naught is concealed from Thine eyes. Thou didst create me as Thy handiwork, and didst make me the ruler over Thy creatures, that I might be the

chief of Thy works. But the cunning, accursed serpent seduced me with the tree of desire and lusts, yea, he seduced the wife of my bosom. But Thou didst not make known unto me what shall befall my children and the generations after me. I know well that no human being can be righteous in Thine eyes, and what is my strength that I should step before Thee with an impudent face? I have no mouth wherewith to speak and no eye wherewith to see, for I did sin and commit a trespass, and, by reason of my sins, I was driven forth from Paradise. I must plough the earth whence I was taken, and the other inhabitants of the earth, the beasts, no longer, as once, stand in awe and fear of me. From the time I ate of the tree of knowledge of good and evil, wisdom departed from me, and I am a fool that knoweth naught, an ignorant man that understandeth not. Now, O merciful and gracious God, I pray to Thee to turn again Thy compassion to the head of Thy works, to the spirit which Thou didst instil into him, and the soul Thou didst breathe into him. Meet me with Thy grace, for Thou art gracious, slow to anger, and full of love. O that my prayer would reach unto the throne of Thy glory, and my supplication unto the throne of Thy mercy, and Thou wouldst incline to me with lovingkindness. May the words of my mouth be acceptable, that Thou turn not away from my petition. Thou wert from everlasting, and Thou wilt be unto everlasting; Thou wert king, and Thou wilt ever be king. Now, have Thou mercy upon the work of Thy hands. Grant me knowledge and understanding, that I may know what shall befall me, and my posterity, and all the generations that come after me, and what shall befall me on every day and in every month, and mayest Thou not withhold from me the help of Thy servants and of Thy angels." On the third day after he had offered up this prayer, while he was sitting on the banks of the river that flows forth out of Paradise, there appeared to him, in the heat of the day, the angel Raziel, bearing a book in his hand. The angel addressed Adam thus: "O Adam, why art thou so fainthearted? Why art thou distressed and anxious? Thy words were heard at the moment when thou didst utter thy supplication and entreaties, and I have received the charge to teach thee pure words and deep understanding, to make thee wise through the contents of the sacred book in my hand, to know what will happen to thee until the day of thy death. And all thy descendants and all the later generations, if they will but read this book in purity, with a devout heart and an humble mind, and obey its precepts, will become like unto thee. They, too, will foreknow what things shall happen, and in what month and on what day or in what night. All will be manifest to them--they will know and understand whether a calamity will come, a famine or wild beasts, floods or drought; whether there will be abundance of grain or dearth; whether the wicked will rule the world; whether locusts will devastate the land; whether the fruits will drop from the trees unripe; whether boils will afflict men; whether wars will prevail, or diseases or plagues among men and cattle; whether good is resolved upon in heaven, or evil; whether blood will flow, and the deathrattle of the slain be heard in the city. And now, Adam, come and give heed unto what I shall tell thee regarding the manner of this book and its holiness." Raziel, the angel, then read from the book, and when Adam heard the words of the holy volume as they issued from the mouth of the angel, he fell down affrighted. But the angel encouraged him. "Arise, Adam," he said, "be of good courage, be not afraid, take the book from me and keep it, for thou wilt draw knowledge from it thyself and become wise, and thou wilt also teach its contents to all those who shall be found worthy of knowing what it contains." In the moment when Adam took the book, a flame of fire shot up from near the river, and the angel rose heavenward with it. Then Adam knew that he who had spoken to him was an angel of God, and it was from the Holy King Himself that the book had come, and he used it in holiness and purity. It is the book out of which all things worth knowing can be learnt, and all mysteries, and it teaches also how to call upon the angels and make them appear before men, and answer all their questions. But not all alike can use the book, only he who is wise and God-fearing, and resorts to it in holiness. Such an one is secure against all wicked counsels, his life is serene, and when death takes him from this world, he finds repose in a place where there are neither demons nor evil spirits, and out of the hands of the wicked he is quickly rescued.

THE BOOK OF ADAM Translated from the Georgian original. Translator: J.-P. Mahe

Discovery of Expulsion 1.1 It came to pass, when Adam went out from paradise with his wife Eve, they went out at the eastern part of paradise. And Adam made a hut to live in. They both entered (it) and resided there for seven days. They both wept with abundant tears for they regretted the residences of the kingdom from which they had been expelled. 2.1 And after seven "days, they were hungry and looked for something to eat. 2.2 Eve told Adam: "Adam, my lord, arise and (go) search for food for me that we may eat, while waiting to try -- who knows -- (that) for the Lord to accept us and take us back to the same place in paradise. 3.1 And Adam arose after seven days and went about upon the face of the earth and he did not find any food like that which they used to eat in paradise. Adam replied to Eve and told her, "We are going to die a death." 3.2 Eve told Adam, "Oh, if I were dead then God would have accepted you in paradise!" Adam replied to Eve and said to her, "Because of us a great anger lies against (upon?) all creatures. (However) I do not know this: whether it is because of me or because of you." Eve replied to Adam, "My lord, if you think it wise, kill me so that I will be exterminated from the sight of God and his angels, so that God's anger against you may cease, which happened because of me: and he will bring you back into paradise. 3.3 Adam replied and told her, "No, no! Do not mention this matter, lest God send another judgment upon us because of (this) killing. How could I raise my hand and cause my own flesh to suffer?" Then Eve told him, "Arise, let us both seek vegetables." 4.1 And they did not find (anything) tasting like the fruit of the tree which was in paradise. 4.2 And Eve told him, "God created that for the (wild-)beasts to get their food; but our food was that by which the angels live. 4.3 Now, come and let us repent in penitence for forty days, so that God may pity us and then give us better food than that of the (dumb) animals, lest we should become like them."

Penitence and Second Temptation 5.1 Adam replied to Eve and told her, "Explain to me now what penitence you (wish to) repent, or for how many days will you be able to repent in your penitence, lest, perchance, we make a promise to God. 5.2 and we be unable to fulfill the promise which we will have made to him." 5.3 Eve replied to Adam and she told him, "Tell me about the number of days to me, then; For what period of time will you consider doing penitence -- who knows, (perhaps) I will add more to that --for it is I who have brought these tribulations upon you." 6.1 Adam replied and said to Eve, "You will not be able to add (anything to it). On the contrary, hold to the number of days which I will tell you and keep it. And I will do penitence for forty days, and you, do penitence for thirty-four days. Leave me these six days, since were you not created upon the sixth day, when God completed the creation of all creatures? Now, You arise and go to the river Tigris; and put a stone under your feet and stay in the water and clothe yourself (with it) up to your neck. While you pray, (beware) let no sound come from your mouth, for we are not worthy to open our mouths, for our lips are impure because we transgressed the commandments, concerning the food [so as to eat from the tree] of paradise which God had forbidden us. 6.2 Rather, be silent, only do penitence in the water for thirty-four days with all your heart and

I will do the same in the Jordan river, until God hearkens and gives us food." 7.1 Eve went off to the Tigris river and she did as Adam had ordered her. 7.2 But Adam, he remained in the Jordan river and the hair of his head spread out . 8.1 And Adam said, "I tell you, O Jordan, suffer with me and assemble all the (dumb-) animals which are around you, so that they (may come) to surround you and bewail me, 8.2 not for their own sakes, but for me [so Q,B]. Because God did not withhold their fodder from them, which God gave them from the beginning, but I have been withheld from my means of life and from my food." 8.3 When Adam had said that with bitter tears, all the cattle gathered close to him and stood around him like walls. At the moment when the water (of) the Jordan had restrained its flow, then Adam raised his voice towards God and he varied his tone of voice six times, like the voices of all the angels in all times. 9.1 When the twelve days of his weeping were completed, the devil trembled and changed his shape and his clothes by his artful deceit. He went close to Eve, on the Tigris river, and stood beside the bank. 9.2 He was weeping and had his false tears dripping (trickling) down on his garment and from his garment down to the ground. Then he told Eve, "Come out of that water (where you are) and stop your tribulations, for God has hearkened to your penitence and to Adam your husband." 9.3 Moreover, we too have besought favor because of your misfortunes which we have seen. 9.4 Thus God sent me to have you (plural) come forth and to give you the food on account of which you repented. 9.5 Now, come upfrom there , for I have gone to Adam and he sent me and told me, 'Go and speak with Eve, my spouse; bring her back to me.' Come, now, and I will lead you to Adam to the place where he is and where your food also is." 10.1 And Eve came up out of the water and her flesh was withered like rotten vegetables because of the coldness of the water. All the form of her beauty had been destroyed. 10.2 And when she had come up out of the water, she fell on the face of the earth in great weakness and remained lying (on the ground) without moving for two days. And after two days she arose and the devil led her to where Adam was. 10.3 And as soon as Adam saw Eve (and) how she was following the devil, he started to weep with burning tears and called out with a great voice and told her, "Where are the commands of repentance which I gave you? How have you been deceived again by him, because of whom we are aliens to our dwellings?" 11.1 When Eve heard that, that it was the devil who had deceived her, she fell down before him and Adam's distress for Eve increased twofold for he saw her lying on the earth like one dead. 11.2 He was sad and said, groaning, "Woe to you who fight against us! What evil have we done to you? For it is because of your calumnies that we went out from paradise. Is it because we have caused you to be expelled that you are angry against us? 11.3 Or is it because of us that you were despoiled of your glory? Or is it, in some way, by our action that you are in such deficiency? Or are we the only creatures of God that you fight against us alone?

Fall of Satan 12.1 the devil began to cry with forced tears and the devil told Adam, "O Adam, all the greed and the anger and all the grief of my heart are directed against you because it was through you that I fell from my dwellings, (it was) by you that I was alienated from my own throne. My wings were more numerous than those of the Cherubim, and I concealed myself under them. Because of you, now my feet walk on the earth, which I would never have believed." 12.2 Adam replied to the devil and told him, 12.3 "What is my fault, by which I have done all that to you?" 13.1 The devil replied to him and told him, "You did nothing to me, but it is because of you that I have fallen upon the earth."

13.2 The very day when you were created, on that day, I fell from before the face of God, because when God breathed a spirit onto your face, you had the image and likeness of the divinity. And then Michael came; he presented you and made you bend down before God. And God told Michael, "I have created Adam according to (my) image and my divinity." 14.1 Then Michael came; he summoned all the troops of angels and told them, "Bow down before the likeness and the image of the divinity." 14.2 And then, when Michael summoned them and all had bowed down to you, he summoned me also. 14.3 And I told him, "Go away from me, for I shall not bow down to him who is younger than me; indeed, I am master prior to him and it is proper for him to bow down to me. 15.1 The six classes of other angels heard that and my speech pleased them and they did not bow down to you. 16.1 Then God became angry with us and commanded us, them and me, to be cast down from our dwellings to the earth. As for you, he commanded you to dwell in paradise. 16.2 When I had realized that I had fallen before you,[B, "by your power] that I was in distress and you were in rest, 16.3 then I aimed at hunting you so that I might alienate you from the paradise of Delights, just as I had been alienated because of you. 17.1 When Adam heard that, he cried in a loud voice and said, "Lord, my life is in your hands. Make this enemy distant from me, who desires to lead me astray and seeks to destroy my race. It is by him that Eve has been lost." 17.2 At that moment, Beliar became invisible. 17.3 As for Adam, he remained in the water and did repentance. But Eve had fallen upon the earth like one dead. Then she stood up from the earth (ground?)

Separation of Adam and Eve 18.1 and told Adam, "Be saved, Adam, for you did not join me in the transgression of the commandments, neither in the first (instance) nor in the second. (But) the word of God will prevail against me." And Eve said to him, "Behold, I shall so leave in the direction of the setting sun and I will eat grass like a (dumb-)animal until I die, for by no means am I worthy (of having a part) in the food of the living." 18.2 Then Eve went away in the direction of the setting sun and she remained there in mourning and moaning. 18.3 And after these days, she made for herself a hut in the direction of the setting sun. Now she had conceived three months before, and Cain was in her womb, 19.1 when the days of her parturition arrived, then she started to tremble; she wailed towards God in a loud voice and said: 19.2 "Where is Adam so that he can console me in my present pain, or who will relate my sufferings to him? Is there none among the birds, who would go to him and tell him, 'Come, help Eve, your spouse.' I beg of you, all you races of heaven, and when you go to the east, relate my present sufferings to my lord." 20.1a Then Adam heard in the river Jordan her crying of tears and misfortunes. 20.1b Then God hearkened to Adam's prayer and sent him the angel Michael who brought him a seeds, sealed with the divine seal, destined to be brought to Adam. Then he taught him sowing and the work related to it, so that thus they might be saved, (they) and all their descendants. 20.1c And when Adam (had) heard the prayer of Eve and the wailing of her tears from the west, Adam recognized her voice and said in his heart, "This is the voice of my rib, the voice of my SHEEP (?); I will arise and I will see why she cries. Is it that the serpent is attacking her again?" 20.2 Adam arose and followed her footsteps. And he came close to her, in the part of the West where Eve was, and when Eve saw Adam, she was crying with abundant tears and said, "My lord, Adam, have you not heard the sound of my tears? For, today, it is nine days, day and night, that there has been this crying of mine towards you. Is it that the generations of the east have not

informed you when they arose? And have not the birds of the heavens and the beasts of the earth informed you, for I begged them all that they tell you about it. Arise, entreat your Creator to have pity, so that God may answer your prayer and deliver me from my sufferings or, if it seems fitting to Him, send death to me or, by your prayers, liberate me from my torments." 20.3 Adam prayed and spoke a plea to God on her behalf and the Lord hearkened to him. 21.1 And behold, twelve angels and two powers came from heaven. And they came to the place (where) Eve (was). 21.2 One of the powers came, touched Eve's face and her breast, and told Eve, "Blessed are you, Eve, because of Adam, elect one and servant of God, for his prayers are great before God and, because of him, God will deliver you. If you had not been brought help because of him, you would have conceived such a thorn that you could not have rescued yourself from your sufferings. Rise up now and prepare yourself to give birth to a child." 21.3a Eve arose as the angel had instructed her: she gave birth to an child and his color was like that of the stars. He fell into the hands of the midwife and (at once) he began to pluck up the grass, for in his mother's hut grass was planted. 21.3b The midwife replied to him and told him, "God is just that he did not at all leave you in my hands. For, you are Cain, the perverse one, killer of the good, for you are the one who plucks up the fruit-bearing tree, and not him who plants it. You are the bearer of bitterness and not of sweetness." 21.3c And the power told Adam, "Remain by Eve until she has done with the infant what I have taught her. [so QAC, ag. K]"

Death of Abel [22]1.2 As for Adam, he took Eve and the child and he brought them into a part of the East and he stayed there. And when the eighth year and the second month were completed [22]1.3 Eve became pregnant and bore another son whom the power of God called by name Abel, and they remained there together. [22]2.1 At that time Eve told Adam, [22]2.2 "Adam, my lord, in my sleep I saw that the blood of my son Abel was pouring into the mouth of Cain his brother and he drank it without mercy. And Abel beseeched him to leave him]a little of his blood, [22]2.3 and he did not agree to hearken to him but he drank it completely and ]it did not remain in his stomach but it went forth and he was smeared with it and it could not at all be removed from his body." [22]2.4a Adam replied to Eve and told her, "Lest Cain plan to kill him, let us separate them from one another, [23]2.4b and let us be with them, so as to provide no room to anger." And they acted as Adam had said, and he told (them), "My sons, come and let us disperse, each to his own place." [23]3.2 Then God told the angel Gabriel, "Say to Adam: 'Do not reveal to Cain the secret plan which you know, for he is a son of wrath, because his brother will be killed by him!' However, let Adam not be sad, for I will raise up Seth for him instead of Abel, and he will resemble my image and he, so QAC will teach you everything of which I have a memory. But do not reveal this to anyone but Adam!" [23]3.3a That is what God told the angel and the angel spoke this word to Adam. Then Adam kept the word in his heart. And they both were sad, Adam and his spouse. [23]3.3b And the time arrived when Abel was killed by Cain his brother and he = Adam told her = Eve, "God has established an end for all human beings. Was death anything else but the killing by which Abel has been killed by Cain and Cain's jealousy delivered him to death because Cain was of a perverse race?" [23]3.3c And the times arrived when Cain and Abel had gone up towards their fields. Two demons resembling Cain and Abel came. One demon reproached the other demon. He became angry with him and took a stone sword, which was of a transparent stone [maybe same stone as Ex 4:25].

He cut his throat and killed him. [23]3.3d And when Cain saw the blood, he went quickly and took the stone in his hand(s). But when Abel saw him coming upon him, he begged him, "Do not make me die, O my brother Cain!" He, however, did not accept his prayer and he spilled Abel's blood in front of him. And Adam and Eve afflicted themselves all that time with great sadness. [23]4.1 And after this, Adam entered his spouse and Eve became pregnant and bore Seth who resembled Adam. [24]4.2 Adam told Eve, "Behold, I have born a son in place of Abel, whom Cain killed before me." [24]5.1a And again, after that, Adam had thirty sons and thirty daughters. For all the years of Adam were 930 years. And from him they multiplied over the earth and settled over it.

THE SICKNESS OF ADAM When Adam had lived to be nine hundred and thirty years old, a sickness seized him, and he felt that his days were drawing to an end. He summoned all his descendants, and assembled them before the door of the house of worship in which he had always offered his prayers to God, to give them his last blessing. His family were astonished to find him stretched out on the bed of sickness, for they did not know what pain and suffering were. They thought he was overcome with longing after the fruits of Paradise, and for lack of them was depressed. Seth announced his willingness to go to the gates of Paradise and beg God to let one of His angels give him of its fruits. But Adam explained to them what sickness and pain are, and that God had inflicted them upon him as a punishment for his sin. Adam suffered violently; tears and groans were wrung from him. Eve sobbed, and said, "Adam, my lord, give me the half of thy sickness, I will gladly bear it. Is it not on account of me that this hath come upon thee? On account of me thou undergoest pain and anguish." Adam bade Eve go with Seth to the gates of Paradise and entreat God to have mercy upon him, and send His angel to catch up some of the oil of life flowing from the tree of His mercy and give it to his messengers. The ointment would bring him rest, and banish the pain consuming him. On his way to Paradise, Seth was attacked by a wild beast. Eve called out to the assailant, "How durst thou lay hand on the image of God?" The ready answer came: "It is thine own fault. Hadst thou not opened thy mouth to eat of the forbidden fruit, my mouth would not be opened now to destroy a human being." But Seth remonstrated: "Hold thy tongue! Desist from the image of God until the day of judgment." And the beast gave way, saying, "See, I refrain myself from the image of God," and it slunk away to its covert. Arrived at the gates of Paradise, Eve and Seth began to cry bitterly, and they besought God with many lamentations to give them oil from the tree of His mercy. For hours they prayed thus. At last the archangel Michael appeared, and informed them that he came as the messenger of God to tell them that their petition could not be granted. Adam would die in a few days, and as he was subject to death, so would be all his descendants. Only at the time of the resurrection, and then only to the pious, the oil of life would be dispensed, together with all the bliss and all the delights of Paradise. Returned to Adam, they reported what had happened, and he said to Eve: "What misfortune didst thou bring upon us when thou didst arouse great wrath! See, death is the portion of all our race! Call hither our children and our children's children, and tell them the manner of our sinning." And while Adam lay prostrate upon the bed of pain, Eve told them the story of their fall.

EVE'S STORY OF THE FALL After I was created, God divided Paradise and all the animals therein between Adam and me. The east and the north were assigned to Adam, together with the male animals. I was mistress of the west and the south and all the female animals. Satan, smarting under the disgrace of having been dismissed from the heavenly host," resolved to bring about our ruin and avenge himself upon the cause of his discomfiture. He won the serpent over to his side, and pointed out to him that before the creation of Adam the animals could enjoy all that grew in Paradise, and now they were

restricted to the weeds. To drive Adam from Paradise would therefore be for the good of all. The serpent demurred, for he stood in awe of the wrath of God. But Satan calmed his fears, and said, "Do thou but become my vessel, and I shall speak a word through thy mouth wherewith thou wilt succeed in seducing man." The serpent thereupon suspended himself from the wall surrounding Paradise, to carry on his conversation with me from without. And this happened at the very moment when my two guardian angels had betaken themselves to heaven to supplicate the Lord. I was quite alone therefore, and when Satan assumed the appearance of an angel, bent over the wall of Paradise, and intoned seraphic songs of praise, I was deceived, and thought him an angel. A conversation was held between us, Satan speaking through the mouth of the serpent: "Art thou Eve?" "Yes, it is I." "What art thou doing in Paradise?" "The Lord has put us here to cultivate it and eat of its fruits." "That is good. Yet you eat not of all the trees." That we do, excepting a single one, the tree that stands in the midst of Paradise. Concerning it alone, God has forbidden us to eat of it, else, the Lord said, ye will die." The serpent made every effort to persuade me that I had naught to fear--that God knew that in the day that Adam and I ate of the fruit of the tree, we should be as He Himself. It was jealousy that had made Him say, "Ye shall not eat of it." In spite of all his urging, I remained steadfast and refused to touch the tree. Then the serpent engaged to pluck the fruit for me. Thereupon I opened the gate of Paradise, and he slipped in. Scarcely was he within, when he said to me, "I repent of my words, I would rather not give thee of the fruit of the forbidden tree." It was but a cunning device to tempt me more. He consented to give me of the fruit only after I swore to make my husband eat of it, too. This is the oath he made me take: "By the throne of God, by the cherubim, and by the tree of life, I shall give my husband of this fruit, that he may eat, too." Thereupon the serpent ascended the tree and injected his poison, the poison of the evil inclination, into the fruit, and bent the branch on which it grew to the ground. I took hold of it, but I knew at once that I was stripped of the righteousness in which I had been clothed. I began to weep, because of it and because of the oath the serpent had forced from me. The serpent disappeared from the tree, while I sought leaves wherewith to cover my nakedness, but all the trees within my reach had cast off their leaves at the moment when I ate of the forbidden fruit. There was only one that retained its leaves, the fig-tree, the very tree the fruit of which had been forbidden to me. I summoned Adam, and by means of blasphemous words I prevailed upon him to eat of the fruit. As soon as it had passed his lips, he knew his true condition, and he exclaimed against me: "Thou wicked woman, what bast thou brought down upon me? Thou hast removed me from the glory of God." At the same time Adam and I heard the archangel Michael blow his trumpet, and all the angels cried out: "Thus saith the Lord, Come ye with Me to Paradise and hearken unto the sentence which I will pronounce upon Adam." We hid ourselves because we feared the judgment of God. Sitting in his chariot drawn by cherubim, the Lord, accompanied by angels uttering His praise, appeared in Paradise. At His coming the bare trees again put forth leaves. His throne was erected by the tree of life, and God

addressed Adam: "Adam, where dost thou keep thyself in hiding? Thinkest thou I cannot find thee? Can a house conceal itself from its architect?" Adam tried to put the blame on me, who had promised to hold him harmless before God. And I in turn accused the serpent. But God dealt out justice to all three of us. To Adam He said: "Because thou didst not obey My commands, but didst hearken unto the voice of thy wife, cursed is the ground in spite of thy work. When thou dost cultivate it, it will not yield thee its strength. Thorns and thistles shall it bring forth to thee, and in the sweat of thy face shalt thou eat bread. Thou wilt suffer many a hardship, thou wilt grow weary, and yet find no rest. Bitterly oppressed, thou shalt never taste of any sweetness. Thou shalt be scourged by heat, and yet pinched by cold. Thou shalt toil greatly, and yet not gain wealth. Thou shalt grow fat, and yet cease to live. And the animals over which thou art the master will rise up against thee, because thou didst not keep my command." Upon me God pronounced this sentence: "Thou shalt suffer anguish in childbirth and grievous torture. In sorrow shalt thou bring forth children, and in the hour of travail, when thou art near to lose thy life, thou wilt confess and cry, 'Lord, Lord, save me this time, and I will never again indulge in carnal pleasure,' and yet thy desire shall ever and ever be unto thy husband." At the same time all sorts of diseases were decreed upon us. God said to Adam: "Because thou didst turn aside from My covenant, I will inflict seventy plagues upon thy flesh. The pain of the first plague shall lay hold on thy eyes; the pain of the second plague upon thy hearing, and one after the other all the plagues shall come upon thee." The serpent God addressed thus: "Because thou becamest the vessel of the Evil One, deceiving the innocent, cursed art thou above all cattle and above every beast of the field. Thou shalt be robbed of the food thou wast wont to eat, and dust shalt thou eat all the days of thy life. Upon thy breast and thy belly shalt thou go, and of thy hands and thy feet thou shalt be deprived. Thou shalt not remain in possession of thy ears, nor of thy wings, nor of any of thy limbs wherewith thou didst seduce the woman and her husband, bringing them to such a pass that they must be driven forth from Paradise. And I will put enmity between thee and the seed of man. It shall bruise thy head, and, thou shalt bruise his heel until the day of judgment."

Illness of Adam [30]5.1b And when the 930 years were completed Adam fell ill and cried out in a loud voice and said, "Gather to me ]ye all my descendants and I will see them before my death." [30]5.2 And all his progeny gathered to him who had settled, and he divided the three parts of the earth among his descendants. And all Adam's descendants assembled by him, for they had taken a position before his doors, in the place which Adam had made, and into which he would enter and address his prayers to God. [30]5.3 And his sons told him, "What is this, Father Adam?" [30]5.4 He told them, "I am sick, my sons." And they told him, "What is your illness and how does a human being fall ill?" [31]6.1 Seth, his son, replied to him and told him, "Father Adam, what has befallen you? Have you remembered, perchance, the fruit of the Garden, and you longed for it and you become sad yourself because of it? [31]6.2 If it is thus, tell me and I will go before paradise and I will cast dust upon my head and I will weep. And, if only God hears me, let him send his angel and he ]the angel will bring me the fruit of paradise and I will bring it to you so that you may calm your distress." [31]6.3 And Adam told him, "My son Seth, it is not so, rather I am sick and I have pain." Seth replied to him, "Father, what is pain and how do you have pain?"

Adam's Story of the Fall [32]7.1 Adam told Seth, "Son, when God made us, me and your mother, he set us in the the paradise of Delights to eat its fruit. But there was one plant in the middle of paradise, ]very beautiful, concerning which God commanded us, 'Eat not of it.' [32]7.2 And the serpent deceived your mother and caused her to eat of it, because of which, now, we are going to die. When it was the hour for the guardian angels to ascend to worship God, the enemy deceived her and she ate of it [32]7.3a and she deceived me, my children, for I did not know. [32]7.3b And God had divided (paradise) between us, between me and your mother Eve, so that we might guard it. As for me, he had given me the eastern and northern portion; to your mother Eve he had entrusted the southern and the western portion. [33].1 And there were twelve angels with each of us to guard us [33].2 until the time of the dawn, but at each (time, at) day, they ascended (there). And at the moment of their ascent, the serpent deceived your mother and caused her to eat of the tree, for he had seen that I was not with her any more than the angels. [33].3 She also made me eat of it and I did not understand. [34]8.1 When we had eaten, God became angry with us and he told us, [34]8.2 'You have, therefore, scorned my commandment; I too will scorn you.' And he sent 70 evils upon us, to our eyes, and to our ears and as far as our feet, plagues and portents, treasured in (his) treasuries. This God did to me to cause me to perish through death."

Comand to Retrieve the Oil [35]9.1 [35]9.2 (Eve) said, weeping, "My lord Adam, give me half of your sufferings and I will bear your present pain, for your suffering is due to me and it is I who caused these pains to come upon you." [36]9.3 And Adam told Eve, "Arise and go with Seth, my son, to paradise; cast soil on your head and weep before God so that he might give us grace. [36]9.4 And (God) will send his angel to paradise where the tree of life is, from which the oil flows out, so that he may give you a little of that oil. And you will bring it here to me and I will anoint myself and I will be healed of my sufferings. [36]9.5 Then I will let you know the whole way in which we were tried."

Encounter with the Beast [37]10.1 [37]10.2 "Woe is me, for when arrive at the day of judgment, all my sins will burn me and (people) will tell me, 'In the first instance, it was you who did not observe God's orders." [37]10.3 Eve called out and told the wicked beast, "O evil beast, have you no fear? Did you dare to fight the image of God? How did you take it upon yourself to open your mouth and how have you (thought to) sink your teeth? Or how have you not recalled the first order of God and have opened your mouth against the image of God?" [38]11.1 Then the beast replied to her and told Eve, "It is not from our greed(iness) that your discontent and your weeping come, but your discontent and your weeping come from your own greed(iness), for at the beginning of creation, it was you who hearkened to the beast, the serpent. [38]11.2 How did you dare to open your mouth and eat of the tree of which God had commanded you not to eat? (It is) you, (because of) whom (Mahe emmendation) the aspect of everything has changed. [38]11.3 Now, you will not be able to endure, if I start talking and rebuking you." [39]12.1 Seth replied to him and told the beast, "Let your mouth be closed and be silent, beast,

and get away from us, the image of the divinity, until the day when God will have you standing (before him)." [39]12.2 Then also the beast told Seth, "Behold, then, that I get away from you, image of God, dazzling (splendor) of God." And when the beast had left him (her?), the beast fled (far) from Seth and the wounded man went to the hut of Adam his father."

Arrival at Paradise [40]13.1 [41]13.2a (And God sent to them the archangel Michael), who is in charge of the souls, and he told Seth, [41]13.2b "Man of God, do not labor to supplicate thus concerning the olive tree, in command to anoint your father Adam.

Michael's Reply [42]13.3 This is not to be right now but in the future times, when five thousand years will be completed. Then, at the five and a half thousandth year, the beloved son of God, Christ, will come upon the earth to r(esurrect) Adam's body from his fall, because of the transgression of the commands. [42]13.4 He will come and he will be baptized in the river Jordan. And as soon as he will have come forth from of the water with the (anointing) of oil, he will anoint him, him [42]13.5 and all his descendants, so that they will rise at the time of the resurrection. The Lord said, 'I will admit them into paradise and I will anoint them with that unction.'

Return to Adam [43]13.6 But now, go to your father Adam, because the days of his times are completed. (In) three days his soul will go out of his body and numerous wonders will be seen in the heavens." [44]14.1 When the angel had told that to him, (immediately) he was hidden underneath the plant of paradise. Now (as for) Seth and Eve they departed for Adam's hut. And Adam wept because of the wound of the beast

Adam's Rebuke of Eve [44]14.2 and he told Eve, "What have (all of) us done? For an evil has come upon us and upon all our descendants. [44]14.3 Indeed, tell your children what are your sins: for we will die, you and I, and misfortunes will spread over the earth. All the descendants who have come forth from us will curse us saying, [44]14.4 'It was our father and mother who brought this misfortune upon us.'"

The Portions of Adam and Eve in Paradise [44]15.1 Then Eve began to cry and she said, "Now hearken to me, my children, and I will tell you how we were tricked. [44]15.2 It happened, (then), that your father was guarding his portion of paradise, the east and the north, [44]15.3 while I was guarding my own portion, the west and the south. And the devil came to

Adam's portion. And there were beasts there [44]15.4 for the Lord had also divided the beasts between us. All (that were) male He had given to Adam, and all (that were) female, he had given to me. And we each fed our own ones.

Satan's Encounter with the Beast [44]16.1 When the devil came to your father's portion [44]16.2 the devil summoned the serpent and told him, "Arise and come to me, and I will teach you a useful word." [44]16.3a Then, the serpent came and the Devil told the serpent, "I (hear) that you are wiser than all the (dumb) animals and I have come to test your wisdom (science), for Adam gives food to all the (dumb-)animals, thus also to you. (mahe has note that is unexplained) [44]16.3b When then all the (dumb) animals come to bow down before Adam from day to day and from morning to morning, every day, you also come to bow down. You were created before him, as large (as you) are, and you bow down before this little one! [44]16.3c And why do you eat (food) inferior to Adam's and his spouse's and not the good fruit of paradise? But come and hearken to me so that we may have Adam expelled from the wall of paradise just as we are outside. Perhaps we can re-enter somehow to paradise." [44]16.4 And the serpent told him, "How can we have them excluded?" The devil replied and told the serpent, "Be a sheath for me and I will speak to the woman through your mouth a word by which we will trick (them)."

Serpent's Approach to Paradise [44]17.1 And the two of them came together and they allowed their heads to hang on the wall of the paradise at the time where the angels had ascended to bow down to God. Then the devil changed himself into the image of an angel; he praised the praises of the angels. And I was gazing in the direction of the enclosure to hear the praises. [44]17.2a I stared and I saw him like an angel and at once he became invisible [44]17.2b for he had gone forth to bring the serpent. And he told him, 'Arise and come and I will be with you and I will speak though your mouth that which it is proper for you to say.' [44]17.2c He took on the form of the serpent (to go) close to the wall of paradise and the devil slipped inside the serpent and he allowed his head to hang on the wall of paradise. He cried out and said, 'Shame on you, woman, you who are in the the paradise of Delight (and) who are blind! Come to me and I will tell you a certain secret word.' [44]17.2d And when I had come, he told me, 'Eve!' and I told him, 'Here I am.' He replied to me and told me, 'What do you do in paradise?" [44]17.3 I replied and told him, 'God has set me to guard paradise and eat (of it).' [44]17.4 The devil replied to me and told me through the mouth of the serpent, 'Well (done!) Do you eat the fruit of every tree which is in paradise?' [44]17.5 I replied to him and told him, '(Yes), we eat all the fruit except for only one tree which is here in the middle of paradise, for God commanded us, 'Do not eat of it, so that you will not die of death.'

Temptation of Eve [44]18.1 Then the serpent told me, 'I am distressed for you, for you are like the (dumb) animals. God was jealous of you and he has not permitted you, but I, I do not desire your ignorance. Rather come, eat and you will see the glory which is to be with you.' [44]18.2 However, I told him, 'I am afraid of dying, perhaps, as God said.' [44]18.3 The serpent replied to me and told me, 'What is death and how does one die? Death is

life!' I replied to him and told him, 'I do not know.' He replied to me and told me, 'God is living, just so that you (pl.) will not die, but at the moment when you (pl.)eat your eyes will be opened and you will be instructed, like God, about good and evil. [44]18.4 God knew that you would become like him (unexplained *) and God was jealous of you. Because of that God told you, 'Do not eat of it!' [44]18.5 Look at (so Mahe emmendation) the tree and see the glory around it.' As for me, when I had gone and I had seen its glory around it, then I said, [44]18.6 'This tree is good and its fruit is well-known in my eyes. However, I am afraid to stretch out my hand and take (it). But you, if you are not afraid, bring it out to me and I will eat (of it) and I will know whether your (present) words are true or not.' The serpent replied to and told me, 'Come, open the gate and I will give you of it.'

Entrance of the Snake into Paradise [44]19.1 And when I had gone to open the gate for him and he had entered Paradise, he went forth, and then he stopped a little. I replied to him and said, 'Why have you stopped?' But he, my children, began to use trickery with me. He replied to me and told me, 'If I have stopped it is because I changed my mind for fear that, perhaps if I should give you of it and you eat it, and your eyes will be opened and you will become like God, and you will know good and evil, and you will become prideful and become jealous of Adam and you will not make him eat of it, and he will be like a (dumb) animal before you, as you were before God, because God was jealous of you. If you wish (it), swear to me truly that, if I make you eat it, you will not be jealous of Adam, your husband, but will make him eat of it and give of it also to him.' [44]19.2 I replied to him and told him, 'I do not know any oath, how could I swear to you?' And he told me, 'Say: I swear by the plants of paradise and by the Cherubs upon whom sits the Father and (upon which) he descends to paradise, that if I eat and know it all, I will not be jealous but will give of it also to Adam." [44]19.3 And when he had made me take the oath, he bound me (to it), gave me of the tree and I ate it.

Eve's Recognition of Her Sin [44]20.4 [... (I was searching for leaves to cover)..] my nakedness and found none on all the trees, for at the moment at which I had eaten, the leaves from all the trees of paradise, in my portion, fell down. [44]20.5 I took some and made a covering for myself and stood by the tree of which I had eaten, my children. I was afraid because of the oath which I had sworn by paradise and in which I had said, 'I will make Adam eat of it as well.'

Temptation of Adam [44]21.2 Then your father Adam came. He had thought thus: that a beast had entered paradise and he told me, 'What are you thinking for and why do you have this fig-leaf on yourself?' [44]21.3 I replied to him and I told him, 'Do you wish me to tell you something or not? Until today we were like (dumb-) animals. When I understood (that of which) the Lord had said to us, 'Do not eat of this' and when I saw its splendor, I took of it and ate of it and I knew good and evil. Now, eat also of it and you will you become like God.' [44]21.4a Adam replied to me and told me, 'I fear lest God be angry with me and tell me, "My commandment which I gave you, you did not keep it!"' [44]21.4b But I told the father, "On me shall be this blame. If He asks you, say thus: 'This woman whom you have given me is to blame for that; (she said:) See the flavor of this glory.'!

[44]21.5 Then I gave him of it and he ate of it and became like me, and he also took a leaf of the fig tree and covered his nakedness with it.

Entry of God into Paradise [44]22.1 After which we heard that, through an angel, (God) blew the trumpet. He (had) summoned the angels and told them, [44]22.2 "Thus says the Lord, come to paradise and hear the sentence to which we are going to judge (them)." Adam (told me), "We have sinned, for God is going to come to judge us." We were afraid and we hid. [44]22.3 And God came to paradise sitting upon the Cherubs and the angels were singing hymns before him. When he had arrived at paradise, at once all (the) tree(s) cast off their (its) foliage, [44]22.4 and thrones were set up near the tree of life. [44]23.1 And God summoned Adam and told him, "Adam, Adam, where are you? Are you hiding from me? Or how will a house hide from its builder? Or why have you hidden near the tree of paradise?" [44]23.2 Then your father replied and told the Lord, "I have hidden because I am afraid: I am naked and I am ashamed." [44]23.3 God replied to him and told him, "Who told you that you are naked? Have you scorned the commandment which I gave you?" [44]23.4 Then Adam remembered my word(s) which I had said, "Do not be concerned for (the blame) for it will lie upon me." And Adam said, "Lord, it is this woman whom you gave to me who deceived me." Then He turned towards me and told me, "What have you done?" [44]23.5 And I remembered the serpent's word and I said, "It is the serpent who deceived me!"

Judgment of Adam, Eve, and the Serpent [44]24.1 God replied to Adam and told him, "Because you hearkened to your wife and disobey my commandment, let the earth be cursed in your deeds. [44]24.2 May you work it and it will give you no fruit; it will sprout only thorns and thistles for you. By the sweat of your brow you shall eat bread. [44]24.3 May you be with many sighs, labor in labors and you shall have (no) rest. You shall hunger and you shall (not) be sated. You shall be affected by bitterness and you shall (not) taste sweetness; you shall be tomrented by heat and will undergo cold; you (pl.) shall be pauperized and you shall (not) be enriched; you shall eat and shall (not) grow fat; you shall warm yourselves with fire, and you shall not be heated. You will ???? (to soak) yourselves with water and it will draw back. [44]24.4 And the beasts over whom you (sing.) ruled shall rise up against you. You shall be weakened because you have not kept my commandments." [44]25.1 God turned to me and told me, "Why did you hearken to the serpent and abandon my commandments with which I commanded to you? (May you) be in toils and pains; [44]25.2 (may you) give birth to many fruits and when you give birth to them you will despair of your life because of the torments and pains. [44]25.3 (You shall promise yourself) that if you are ever delivered from the agonies, you will never go back to (your husband) and you will harden your heart in view of the great combat which the serpent instituted with you. [44]25.4 (But may you) return at once to the same point, may you bear your offspring in hurt and return in pity to your husband, and he will rule over you." [44]26.1 When he had said all this to me, he became very angry with the serpent, and he told it, "You, too, perish and be cursed among all the (dumb) animals. [44]26.2 May you be withheld from you food which you used to eat and may the soil be to you as food all the days of your life; you shall go on your breast and on your stomach; your hands and

your feet will be taken from you. [44]26.3 May you have neither ears nor nails and may not even one limb remain for you. Let the precious cross which my Son will take upon the earth condemn you because of the deceit by which you deceived Adam. But may you again be crushed and broken because of the evil of your heart. [44]26.4 And I will set enmity between you and the offspring of the woman: she will lay in wait for your head and you will lay in wait for her heel until the day of judgment."

Adam's Plea for Mercy [44]27.1 Thus God said, and he commanded both of us to be expelled from paradise. [44]27.2 Adam besought the angels and told them, "Wait for me to beseech the Lord; who knows, perhaps the Lord will grant me a penitence for that which I have done and I will not go out of paradise." [44]27.3 Then the angels waited for us to ask. Adam besought the Lord and said, "I beseech you, Lord, pardon me for what I have done." [44]27.4 Then the Lord told the angels, "Why have you been waiting (before) separating Adam from paradise? Is the blame mine (Am I to blame) or have I not judged justly?" [44]27.5 Then the angels fell to the ground and told him, bowing before the Lord, "You are just, Lord, and you sentence is upright." [44]28.1 The Lord turned and told Adam, "You are not to remain in paradise." [44]28.2 Adam replied to the Lord and told him, "I beseech you, Lord, give me of the tree of life so that I may eat before I have gone forth." [44]28.3 Then the Lord addressed a speech to Adam and told him, "You will not take any of it anymore in your lifetime. I have posted burning Cherubs and a turning sword to keep it from you, lest you should taste it and become immortal and boast saying, 'I shall not die ever'; and you will conduct the fight which the enemy has conducted against you. [44]28.4 If you go out of paradise and guard yourself from every evil, you will die and after death you will arise in the future resurrection. Then, indeed, I will give you of the tree of life and you will be immortal for ever."

Expulsion [44]29.1 When the Lord had said that he commanded us to be chased out of paradise. [44]29.2 And your father wept before the angels, but they told him, "What is this or what shall we do for you?" [44]29.3 Then your father replied to them and told them, "Behold, I am going out. Now I beseech you that at the very moment of my leaving paradise I may take incense from paradise so that, when I go out, I may offer a sweet odered incense-fragrance and God will be willing to hearken to me." [44]29.6 And the angels let him and he took four sweet odered incenses-fragrances: nard, saffron, reed, cinnamon; that is what Adam brought from paradise onto the earth.

THE DEATH OF ADAM On the last day of Adam's life, Eve said to him, "Why should I go on living, when thou art no more? How long shall I have to linger on after thy death? Tell me this!" Adam assured her she would not tarry long. They would die together, and be buried together in the same place. He commanded her not to touch his corpse until an angel from God had made provision regarding it, and she was to begin at once to pray to God until his soul escaped from his body. While Eve was on her knees in prayer, an angel came, and bade her rise. "Eve, arise from thy penance," he commanded. "Behold, thy husband hath left his mortal coil. Arise, and see his spirit go up to his Creator, to appear before Him." And, lo, she beheld a chariot of light, drawn by four

shining eagles, and preceded by angels. In this chariot lay the soul of Adam, which the angels were taking to heaven. Arrived there, they burnt incense until the clouds of smoke enveloped the heavens. Then they prayed to God to have mercy upon His image and the work of His holy hands. In her awe and fright, Eve summoned Seth, and she bade him look upon the vision and explain the celestial sights beyond her understanding. She asked, "Who may the two Ethiopians be, who are adding their prayers to thy father's?" Seth told her, they were the sun and the moon, turned so black because they could not shine in the face of the Father of light. Scarcely had he spoken, when an angel blew a trumpet, and all the angels cried out with awful voices, "Blessed be the glory of the Lord by His creatures, for He has shown mercy unto Adam, the work of His hands!" A seraph then seized Adam, and carried him off to the river Acheron, washed him three times, and brought him before the presence of God, who sat upon His throne, and, stretching out His hand, lifted Adam up and gave him over to the archangel Michael, with the words, "Raise him to the Paradise of the third heaven, and there thou shalt leave him until the great and fearful day ordained by Me." Michael executed the Divine behest, and all the angels sang a song of praise, extolling God for the pardon He had accorded Adam. Michael now entreated God to let him attend to the preparation of Adam's body for the grave. Permission being given, Michael repaired to earth, accompanied by all the angels. When they entered the terrestrial Paradise, all the trees blossomed forth, and the perfume wafted thence lulled all men into slumber except Seth alone. Then God said to Adam, as his body lay on the ground: "If thou hadst kept My commandment, they would not rejoice who brought thee hither. But I tell thee, I will turn the joy of Satan and his consorts into sorrow, and thy sorrow shall be turned into joy. I will restore thee to thy dominion, and thou shalt sit upon the throne of thy seducer, while he shall be damned, with those who hearken unto him." Thereupon, at the bidding of God, the three great archangels covered the body of Adam with linen, and poured sweet-smelling oil upon it. With it they interred also the body of Abel, which had lain unburied since Cain had slain him, for all the murderer's efforts to hide it had been in vain. The corpse again and again sprang forth from the earth, and a voice issued thence, proclaiming, "No creature shall rest in the earth until the first one of all has returned the dust to me of which it was formed." The angels carried the two bodies to Paradise, Adam's and Abel's--the latter had all this time been lying on a stone on which angels had placed it--and they buried them both on the spot whence God had taken the dust wherewith to make Adam. God called unto the body of Adam, "Adam! Adam!" and it answered, "Lord, here am I!" Then God said: "I told thee once, Dust thou art, and unto dust shalt thou return. Now I promise thee resurrection. I will awaken thee on the day of judgment, when all the generations of men that spring from thy loins, shall arise from the grave." God then sealed up the grave, that none might do him harm during the six days to elapse until his rib should be restored to him through the death of Eve.

Death of Adam [44]30.1 Now, therefore, my children I have taught you the whole way in which we were tricked and I beseech you to watch yourselves and not to stop doing good.' [45]31.1 That, then, is what Eve said in the midst of her children when Adam was lying ill. And on the second day his soul was about to go out of his body. Eve told Adam, 31.2 "Why are you alone dying and I am alive? Or, how long shall I exist? Or, what will become of me after your death? Let me know about me that." [45]31.3 Then Adam told Eve, "Be not concerned, whatever you have done. If we must both die, you too will be set near me. And if I am to die alone, do not move me from my place until God gives you an command about me, [45]31.4 for the Lord will not forget me, but rather he will seek out the vessel which he has

made. Arise and pray a prayer to God that my soul be commended into the hands of my Creator. For I do not know how I am going to reach the Creator of all, or whether he is angry with me or whether he will accept me."

Eve's Confession [45]32.1 Then Eve arose and went out from Adam('s place). She did penitance and said, [45]32.2 "I have sinned against you, God; I have sinned against you and I have sinned before you. I have sinned before your elect angels. I have sinned before the Cherubs. I have sinned before the altar of your holiness. I have sinned before the generations of the heavens. I have sinned before the birds of heavens. I have sinned before the beasts of the earth. I have sinned against you, God, by all my greed, among all your creatures. I beseech you all, you creatures of heaven and earth, beseech the Lord of all for me." [45]32.3 While Eve was on her (knees) to pray, suddenly Michael came, the angel of mankind, he stood and raised Eve up, and told her, [45]32.4 "Arise from that penitence, for Adam your husband has gone forth from the body. Arise and see his soul, how his Creator has already (got) it."

Angelic Liturgy [45]33.1 Eve arose and put her hand on her face and the angel went up again, and he told Eve, "Raise you eyes and abandon earthly concerns." [45]33.2 As for Eve, when she had raised her eyes towards the heavens, she saw chariots of fire and a light which went up, (borne) by four (winds): they were so resplendent that no word could express it, and it was impossible to sound them out, neither from the front nor from the back. And angels were proceeding before these chariots. [45]33.3 And when they had arrived (at the place) where the father was, the chariot stopped and the Seraphs stood between him and the chariot(s). [45]33.4 And I, Eve, saw three gold censers, and (three) cups and three angels come quickly upon the altar. These angels took a burning coal and put it in the censer and set the censer upon (the altar). And while they blew, the smoke went up and veiled the frimaments of the heavens. [45]33.5 the angels were praising (God), they were bowing before him, crying out and saying, "God, forgive Adam for he is your image and the work of your hands: he is your creature." [46]34.1 And I, Eve, saw two great lights prostrated in fear before God and I wept and told my son Seth, [46]34.2 Rise from near your father's body, come towards me and see that which your eyes have not seen, concerning Adam your father." [46]35.1 Then Seth arose and went close to his mother Eve and told her, "Why are you weeping? [46]35.2 Raise your eyes and see the seven firmaments open and see the likeness of the father Adam, as he lies before God and all the angels are beseeching him and saying, 'God, forgive Adam, for he is your image and your likeness, because it is you who have created him.'" [46]35.3 "What is this, then, my son Seth, [46]35.4 do they deliver the blood of my spouse to these Indians, for they were before God?" Seth replied to Eve and told her, "No, mother, did you not recognize those whom you called Indians in these colours of blood?" Eve replied to him and told him, "I do not know them, my son." [46]36.1 Seth replied to her and told her, "These are the sun and the moon: they are prostrated and they are beseeching for Adam, my father." [46]36.2 "Where is the light of the sun, for it is no more with it, or why is it darkened thus?" [46]36.3 Seth replied to her and told Eve, "Because its light has been eclipsed before the God of all and its light had become darkened by fear of God."

Assumption of Adam to Paradise [47]37.1 As Seth was telling that to Eve, at once a great angel blew the trumpet and all the angels who were prostrated on their faces stood up again. They besought Adam and cried out in a loud voice, and said, [47]37.2 "Blessed is God, by all blessing. You pardoned the protoplast." [47]37.3 And when the angels had said these words, one of the six-winged Seraphs was sent towards him (Adam). He took Adam to the lake of (A)cheron, [47]37.4 and he dipped him in it three times. Then he led him back before God and (Adam) remained (prostrate) on his face for three hours. And after that, God stretched out his hand from his Throne, raised Adam up and gave him to Michael, and he told him, [47]37.5 "Take him to the third heaven, to paradise, and set him before the altar until the day of the "oikonomia" which I contemplate concerning all the fleshly (beings) with my well beloved Son." [47]37.6 Then Michael took Adam to the place which God had commanded and all the angels were chanting angelic psalms. They were praising this wonder: the forgiveness of Adam and the promise of a future (life).

Adam and Abel's Funerary Rites [47]38.1 After which Michael cried out towards God, [47]38.2 and God commanded that the trumpet be sounded and that all the angels assemble before God, each one in his rank: those who held a censer; those who held a psaltery; and those who sounded the trumpet. [47]38.3 And behold, the Lord of Sabaoth rose upon the winds of the Cherubs, and [47]37.1 [47]38.4 And (God) first reached his paradise, and the flowers of paradise, with their sweet odors, were moved at the sweet odor of the glorious God. All the children of Adam were breathless, except only for Seth, for he was son of the greatness of God. [47]39.1 And when the Lord had come to the body of Adam which had fallen in (the earth), the Lord was sorrowful for him and told him in a sad voice, "If you had kept my commandments, you would not have fallen in that place and your enemy would not have been able to see that he had caused you to be expelled in that place. [47]39.2 But I will change his joy into sorrow and I will lead you back towards this realm and I will set you upon your enemy's throne, where he was seated, close (by the place) where his rebellion was discovered. [47]39.3 He will fall in the place (where) you (are) and he will see you in that (other) place sitting upon a throne." [48]40.1 And after that, God gave an command to Michael [48]40.2 who took (Adam) back to paradise, which is in the third heaven. They seized three folded shrouds of (cloth) and God told Michael and Gabriel, "Unfold these shrouds and envelop Adam's body and take the ointment from the olive tree and pour it upon him." And three angels dressed him (in it) and when they had dressed Adam's body (in it), [48]40.3 God told them, "Take Abel's body as well, seize other shrouds and dress him in them also [48]40.4 for he had remained lying naked since the day when wicked Cain killed him. And he wished to bury him in the earth and he was unable (to do so), because his body came back out of the earth. For a voice made itself heard from heaven and said to him, [48]40.5a "He will not be able to be buried in the earth before he who was created first has returned to the earth from which he was created." [48]40.5b Then he took it to a rock and it remained spread out there until the death of Adam. Thus (the angels) took him and dressed him like his father.

[48]40.6 God commanded that both of them should be taken up to paradise, on the eastern part, in the place from which God had taken some soil and created Adam. And God commanded Michael to dig. [48]40.7 And God sent seven angels to paradise: they gathered much incense from paradise and they brought them to them. Then they took both bodies, put them into the grave and covered them (with earth). [48]41.1 Then God turned and called Adam. Adam's body answered him from the soil and said, "Here I am, (Lord)." [48]41.2 And the Lord told him, "Behold, as I told you, you are soil and you have returned to the soil, [48]41.3 but I will raise you up in the resurrection which I have promised you, at the time of resurrection. [48]42.1 Then, after that, God took the triangular seal and sealed the tomb of Adam and he said, "Let no person touch it during these six days, until your rib returns to you. [48]42.2 Then God reascended to the upper heaven and each of the angels to his office.

Eve's Prayer to Join Adam [48]42.3 But Eve grew numb when she saw (so Mahe) all that. Eve wept and wished to see where they had put Adam, for she did not know. When the Lord had descended upon the earth, the sweet odor of all the trees of paradise did not (...) because of his sweet odor all had grown numb. Until the wrapping and the burial of Adam, nobody understood anything except Seth. [48]42.4 Then Eve begged (and) wept so that (God) might lead her off, show her the place where they had put Adam. And when she had completed her prayer, she said, [48]42.5 "Lord, do not alienate me from Adam's place, [48]42.6 but command me, me also, (to be) with him, [48]42.7 as we both were in paradise, inseparable from one another. [48]42.8 Do not separate us in our death, but place me where you have placed him." And after this prayer she gave up her soul.

THE DEATH OF EVE The interval between Adam's death and her own Eve spent in weeping. She was distressed in particular that she knew not what had become of Adam's body, for none except Seth had been awake while the angel interred it. When the hour of her death drew nigh, Eve supplicated to be buried in the selfsame spot in which the remains of her husband rested. She prayed to God: "Lord of all powers! Remove not Thy maid-servant from the body of Adam, from which Thou didst take me, from whose limbs Thou didst form me. Permit me, who am an unworthy and sinning woman, to enter into his habitation. As we were together in Paradise, neither separated from the other; as together we were tempted to transgress Thy law, neither separated from the other, so, O Lord, separate us not now." To the end of her prayer she added the petition, raising her eyes heavenward, "Lord of the world! Receive my spirit!" and she gave up her soul to God. The archangel Michael came and taught Seth how to prepare Eve for burial, and three angels descended and interred her body in the grave with Adam and Abel. Then Michael spoke to Seth, "Thus shalt thou bury all men that die until the resurrection day." And again, having given him this command, he spoke: "Longer than six days ye shall not mourn. The repose of the seventh day is the token of the resurrection in the latter day, for on the seventh day the Lord rested from all the work which He had created and made." Though death was brought into the world through Adam, yet he cannot be held responsible for the death of men. Once on a time he said to God: "I am not concerned about the death of the wicked, but I should not like the pious to reproach me and lay the blame for their death upon me. I pray Thee, make no mention of my guilt." And God promised to fulfil his wish. Therefore, when a man is

about to die, God appears to him, and bids him set down in writing all he has done during his life, for, He tells him, "Thou art dying by reason of thy evil deeds." The record finished, God orders him to seal it with his seal. This is the writing God will bring out on the judgment day, and to each will be made known his deeds. As soon as life is extinct in a man, he is presented to Adam, whom be accuses of having caused his death. But Adam repudiates the charge: "I committed but one trespass. Is there any among you, and be he the most pious, who has not been guilty of more than one?"

Eve's Funeral and Epilogue [51]43.1 And the angel Michael came and taught Seth how to dress Eve. Three angels came and took Eve's body and placed it where they had placed Adam's body. [51]43.2 And after that, the angel Michael told him, "Thus dress every dead person who dies, until the death of all human beings." [51]43.3 When he had taught Seth all that, he ascended to the uppermost heaven, far from Seth, and he told him, "Do not mourn for the dead more than five days and on the seventh day rejoice, for on that day God rested from all his (works) which the Lord had made." [51]43.4 To him is glory and honor and adoration, with the Father and the Holy Spirit, now and for ever and for ever and ever. Amen.

CHAPTER 2. CONCERNING THE POSTERITY OF ADAM, AND THE TEN GENERATIONS FROM HIM TO THE DELUGE, 1. ADAM and Eve had two sons: the elder of them was named Cain; which name, when it is interpreted, signifies a possession: the younger was Abel, which signifies sorrow. They had also daughters. Now the two brethren were pleased with different courses of life: for Abel, the younger, was a lover of righteousness; and believing that God was present at all his actions, he excelled in virtue; and his employment was that of a shepherd. But Cain was not only very wicked in other respects, but was wholly intent upon getting; and he first contrived to plough the ground. He slew his brother on the occasion following : - They had resolved to sacrifice to God. Now Cain brought the fruits of the earth, and of his husbandry; but Abel brought milk, and the first-fruits of his flocks: but God was more delighted with the latter oblation, when he was honored with what grew naturally of its own accord, than he was with what was the invention of a covetous man, and gotten by forcing the ground; whence it was that Cain was very angry that Abel was preferred by God before him; and he slew his brother, and hid his dead body, thinking to escape discovery. But God, knowing what had been done, came to Cain, and asked him what was become of his brother, because he had not seen him of many days; whereas he used to observe them conversing together at other times. But Cain was in doubt with himself, and knew not what answer to give to God. At first he said that he was himself at a loss about his brother's disappearing; but when he was provoked by God, who pressed him vehemently, as resolving to know what the matter was, he replied, he was not his brother's guardian or keeper, nor was he an observer of what he did. But, in return, God convicted Cain, as having been the murderer of his brother; and said, "I wonder at thee, that thou knowest not what is become of a man whom thou thyself hast destroyed." God therefore did not inflict the punishment [of death] upon him, on account of his offering sacrifice, and thereby making supplication to him not to be extreme in his wrath to him; but he made him accursed, and threatened his posterity in the seventh generation. He also cast him, together with his wife, out of that land. And when he was afraid that in wandering about he should fall among Wild beasts, and by that means perish, God bid him not to entertain such a melancholy suspicion, and to go over all the earth without fear of what mischief he might suffer from wild beasts; and setting a mark upon him, that he might be known, he commanded him to depart.

2. And when Cain had traveled over many countries, he, with his wife, built a city, named Nod, which is a place so called, and there he settled his abode; where also he had children. However, he did not accept of his punishment in order to amendment, but to increase his wickedness; for he only aimed to procure every thing that was for his own bodily pleasure, though it obliged him to be injurious to his neighbors. He augmented his household substance with much wealth, by rapine and violence; he excited his acquaintance to procure pleasures and spoils by robbery, and became a great leader of men into wicked courses. He also introduced a change in that way of simplicity wherein men lived before; and was the author of measures and weights. And whereas they lived innocently and generously while they knew nothing of such arts, he changed the world into cunning craftiness. He first of all set boundaries about lands: he built a city, and fortified it with walls, and he compelled his family to come together to it; and called that city Enoch, after the name of his eldest son Enoch. Now Jared was the son of Enoch; whose son was Malaliel; whose son was Mathusela; whose son was Lamech; who had seventy-seven children by two wives, Silla and Ada. Of those children by Ada, one was Jabal: he erected tents, and loved the life of a shepherd. But Jubal, who was born of the same mother with him, exercised himself in music; and invented the psaltery and the harp. But Tubal, one of his children by the other wife, exceeded all men in strength, and was very expert and famous in martial performances. He procured what tended to the pleasures of the body by that method; and first of all invented the art of making brass. Lamech was also the father of a daughter, whose name was Naamah. And because he was so skillful in matters of divine revelation, that he knew he was to be punished for Cain's murder of his brother, he made that known to his wives. Nay, even while Adam was alive, it came to pass that the posterity of Cain became exceeding wicked, every one successively dying, one after another, more wicked than the former. They were intolerable in war, and vehement in robberies; and if any one were slow to murder people, yet was he bold in his profligate behavior, in acting unjustly, and doing injuries for gain. 3. Now Adam, who was the first man, and made out of the earth, (for our discourse must now be about him,) after Abel was slain, and Cain fled away, on account of his murder, was solicitous for posterity, and had a vehement desire of children, he being two hundred and thirty years old; after which time he lived other seven hundred, and then died. He had indeed many other children, but Seth in particular. As for the rest, it would be tedious to name them; I will therefore only endeavor to give an account of those that proceeded from Seth. Now this Seth, when he was brought up, and came to those years in which he could discern what was good, became a virtuous man; and as he was himself of an excellent character, so did he leave children behind him who imitated his virtues. All these proved to be of good dispositions. They also inhabited the same country without dissensions, and in a happy condition, without any misfortunes falling upon them, till they died. They also were the inventors of that peculiar sort of wisdom which is concerned with the heavenly bodies, and their order. And that their inventions might not be lost before they were sufficiently known, upon Adam's prediction that the world was to be destroyed at one time by the force of fire, and at another time by the violence and quantity of water, they made two pillars, the one of brick, the other of stone: they inscribed their discoveries on them both, that in case the pillar of brick should be destroyed by the flood, the pillar of stone might remain, and exhibit those discoveries to mankind; and also inform them that there was another pillar of brick erected by them. Now this remains in the land of Siriad to this day.

Chapter 2


1. And it was in the hundred and thirtieth year of the life of Adam upon the earth, that he again knew Eve his wife, and she conceived and bare a son in his likeness and in his image, and she called his name Seth, saying, Because God has appointed me another seed in the place of Abel, for Cain has slain him. 2. And Seth lived one hundred and five years, and he begat a son; and Seth called the name of his son Enosh, saying, Because in that time the sons of men began to multiply, and to afflict their souls and hearts by transgressing and rebelling against God.

3. And it was in the days of Enosh that the sons of men continued to rebel and transgress against God, to increase the anger of the Lord against the sons of men. 4. And the sons of men went and they served other gods, and they forgot the Lord who had created them in the earth: and in those days the sons of men made images of brass and iron, wood and stone, and they bowed down and served them. 5. And every man made his god and they bowed down to them, and the sons of men forsook the Lord all the days of Enosh and his children; and the anger of the Lord was kindled on account of their works and abominations which they did in the earth. 6. And the Lord caused the waters of the river Gihon to overwhelm them, and he destroyed and consumed them, and he destroyed the third part of the earth, and notwithstanding this, the sons of men did not turn from their evil ways, and their hands were yet extended to do evil in the sight of the Lord. 7. And in those days there was neither sowing nor reaping in the earth; and there was no food for the sons of men and the famine was very great in those days. 8. And the seed which they sowed in those days in the ground became thorns, thistles and briers; for from the days of Adam was this declaration concerning the earth, of the curse of God, which he cursed the earth, on account of the sin which Adam sinned before the Lord. 9. And it was when men continued to rebel and transgress against God, and to corrupt their ways, that the earth also became corrupt. 10. And Enosh lived ninety years and he begat Cainan; 11. And Cainan grew up and he was forty years old, and he became wise and had knowledge and skill in all wisdom, and he reigned over all the sons of men, and he led the sons of men to wisdom and knowledge; for Cainan was a very wise man and had understanding in all wisdom, and with his wisdom he ruled over spirits and demons; 12. And Cainan knew by his wisdom that God would destroy the sons of men for having sinned upon earth, and that the Lord would in the latter days bring upon them the waters of the flood. 13. And in those days Cainan wrote upon tablets of stone, what was to take place in time to come, and he put them in his treasures. 14. And Cainan reigned over the whole earth, and he turned some of the sons of men to the service of God. 15. And when Cainan was seventy years old, he begat three sons and two daughters. 16. And these are the names of the children of Cainan; the name of the first born Mahlallel, the second Enan, and the third Mered, and their sisters were Adah and Zillah; these are the five children of Cainan that were born to him. 17. And Lamech, the son of Methusael, became related to Cainan by marriage, and he took his two daughters for his wives, and Adah conceived and bare a son to Lamech, and she called his name Jabal. 18. And she again conceived and bare a son, and called his name Jubal; and Zillah, her sister, was barren in those days and had no offspring. 19. For in those days the sons of men began to trespass against God, and to transgress the commandments which he had commanded to Adam, to be fruitful and multiply in the earth. 20. And some of the sons of men caused their wives to drink a draught that would render them barren, in order that they might retain their figures and whereby their beautiful appearance might not fade. 21. And when the sons of men caused some of their wives to drink, Zillah drank with them. 22. And the child-bearing women appeared abominable in the sight of their husbands as widows, whilst their husbands lived, for to the barren ones only they were attached. 23. And in the end of days and years, when Zillah became old, the Lord opened her womb. 24. And she conceived and bare a son and she called his name Tubal Cain, saying, After I had withered away have I obtained him from the Almighty God. 25. And she conceived again and bare a daughter, and she called her name Naamah, for

she said, After I had withered away have I obtained pleasure and delight. 26. And Lamech was old and advanced in years, and his eyes were dim that he could not see, and Tubal Cain, his son, was leading him and it was one day that Lamech went into the field and Tubal Cain his son was with him, and whilst they were walking in the field, Cain the son of Adam advanced towards them; for Lamech was very old and could not see much, and Tubal Cain his son was very young. 27. And Tubal Cain told his father to draw his bow, and with the arrows he smote Cain, who was yet far off, and he slew him, for he appeared to them to be an animal. 28. And the arrows entered Cain's body although he was distant from them, and he fell to the ground and died. 29. And the Lord requited Cain's evil according to his wickedness, which he had done to his brother Abel, according to the word of the Lord which he had spoken. 30. And it came to pass when Cain had died, that Lamech and Tubal went to see the animal which they had slain, and they saw, and behold Cain their grandfather was fallen dead upon the earth. 31. And Lamech was very much grieved at having done this, and in clapping his hands together he struck his son and caused his death. 32. And the wives of Lamech heard what Lamech had done, and they sought to kill him. 33. And the wives of Lamech hated him from that day, because he slew Cain and Tubal Cain, and the wives of Lamech separated from him, and would not hearken to him in those days. 34. And Lamech came to his wives, and he pressed them to listen to him about this matter. 35. And he said to his wives Adah and Zillah, Hear my voice O wives of Lamech, attend to my words, for now you have imagined and said that I slew a man with my wounds, and a child with my stripes for their having done no violence, but surely know that I am old and grey-headed, and that my eyes are heavy through age, and I did this thing unknowingly. 36. And the wives of Lamech listened to him in this matter, and they returned to him with the advice of their father Adam, but they bore no children to him from that time, knowing that God's anger was increasing in those days against the sons of men, to destroy them with the waters of the flood for their evil doings. 37. And Mahlallel the son of Cainan lived sixty-five years and he begat Jared; and Jared lived sixty-two years and he begat Enoch.

Chapter 3 1. And Enoch lived sixty-five years and he begat Methuselah; and Enoch walked with God after having begot Methuselah, and he served the Lord, and despised the evil ways of men. 2. And the soul of Enoch was wrapped up in the instruction of the Lord, in knowledge and in understanding; and he wisely retired from the sons of men, and secreted himself from them for many days. 3. And it was at the expiration of many years, whilst he was serving the Lord, and praying before him in his house, that an angel of the Lord called to him from Heaven, and he said, Here am I. 4. And he said, Rise, go forth from thy house and from the place where thou dost hide thyself, and appear to the sons of men, in order that thou mayest teach them the way in which they should go and the work which they must accomplish to enter in the ways of God. 5. And Enoch rose up according to the word of the Lord, and went forth from his house, from his place and from the chamber in which he was concealed; and he went to the sons of men and taught them the ways of the Lord, and at that time assembled the sons of men and acquainted them with the instruction of the Lord. 6. And he ordered it to be proclaimed in all places where the sons of men dwelt, saying, Where is the man who wishes to know the ways of the Lord and good works? let him come to Enoch. 7. And all the sons of men then assembled to him, for all who desired this thing went to Enoch, and Enoch reigned over the sons of men according to the word of the Lord, and they came

and bowed to him and they heard his word. 8. And the spirit of God was upon Enoch, and he taught all his men the wisdom of God and his ways, and the sons of men served the Lord all the days of Enoch, and they came to hear his wisdom. 9. And all the kings of the sons of men, both first and last, together with their princes and judges, came to Enoch when they heard of his wisdom, and they bowed down to him, and they also required of Enoch to reign over them, to which he consented. 10. And they assembled in all, one hundred and thirty kings and princes, and they made Enoch king over them and they were all under his power and command. 11. And Enoch taught them wisdom, knowledge, and the ways of the Lord; and he made peace amongst them, and peace was throughout the earth during the life of Enoch. 12. And Enoch reigned over the sons of men two hundred and forty-three years, and he did justice and righteousness with all his people, and he led them in the ways of the Lord. 13. And these are the generations of Enoch, Methuselah, Elisha, and Elimelech, three sons; and their sisters were Melca and Nahmah, and Methuselah lived eighty-seven years and he begat Lamech. 14. And it was in the fifty-sixth year of the life of Lamech when Adam died; nine hundred and thirty years old was he at his death, and his two sons, with Enoch and Methuselah his son, buried him with great pomp, as at the burial of kings, in the cave which God had told him. 15. And in that place all the sons of men made a great mourning and weeping on account of Adam; it has therefore become a custom among the sons of men to this day. 16. And Adam died because he ate of the tree of knowledge; he and his children after him, as the Lord God had spoken. 17. And it was in the year of Adam's death which was the two hundred and forty-third year of the reign of Enoch, in that time Enoch resolved to separate himself from the sons of men and to secret himself as at first in order to serve the Lord. 18. And Enoch did so, but did not entirely secret himself from them, but kept away from the sons of men three days and then went to them for one day. 19. And during the three days that he was in his chamber, he prayed to, and praised the Lord his God, and the day on which he went and appeared to his subjects he taught them the ways of the Lord, and all they asked him about the Lord he told them. 20. And he did in this manner for many years, and he afterward concealed himself for six days, and appeared to his people one day in seven; and after that once in a month, and then once in a year, until all the kings, princes and sons of men sought for him, and desired again to see the face of Enoch, and to hear his word; but they could not, as all the sons of men were greatly afraid of Enoch, and they feared to approach him on account of the Godlike awe that was seated upon his countenance; therefore no man could look at him, fearing he might be punished and die. 21. And all the kings and princes resolved to assemble the sons of men, and to come to Enoch, thinking that they might all speak to him at the time when he should come forth amongst them, and they did so. 22. And the day came when Enoch went forth and they all assembled and came to him, and Enoch spoke to them the words of the Lord and he taught them wisdom and knowledge, and they bowed down before him and they said, May the king live! May the king live! 23. And in some time after, when the kings and princes and the sons of men were speaking to Enoch, and Enoch was teaching them the ways of God, behold an angel of the Lord then called unto Enoch from heaven, and wished to bring him up to heaven to make him reign there over the sons of God, as he had reigned over the sons of men upon earth. 24. When at that time Enoch heard this he went and assembled all the inhabitants of the earth, and taught them wisdom and knowledge and gave them divine instructions, and he said to them, I have been required to ascend into heaven, I therefore do not know the day of my going. 25. And now therefore I will teach you wisdom and knowledge and will give you instruction before I leave you, how to act upon earth whereby you may live; and he did so. 26. And he taught them wisdom and knowledge, and gave them instruction, and he reproved them, and he placed before them statutes and judgments to do upon earth, and he made

peace amongst them, and he taught them everlasting life, and dwelt with them some time teaching them all these things. 27. And at that time the sons of men were with Enoch, and Enoch was speaking to them, and they lifted up their eyes and the likeness of a great horse descended from heaven, and the horse paced in the air; 28. And they told Enoch what they had seen, and Enoch said to them, On my account does this horse descend upon earth; the time is come when I must go from you and I shall no more be seen by you. 29. And the horse descended at that time and stood before Enoch, and all the sons of men that were with Enoch saw him. 30. And Enoch then again ordered a voice to be proclaimed, saying, Where is the man who delighteth to know the ways of the Lord his God, let him come this day to Enoch before he is taken from us. 31. And all the sons of men assembled and came to Enoch that day; and all the kings of the earth with their princes and counsellors remained with him that day; and Enoch then taught the sons of men wisdom and knowledge, and gave them divine instruction; and he bade them serve the Lord and walk in his ways all the days of their lives, and he continued to make peace amongst them. 32. And it was after this that he rose up and rode upon the horse; and he went forth and all the sons of men went after him, about eight hundred thousand men; and they went with him one day's journey. 33. And the second day he said to them, Return home to your tents, why will you go? perhaps you may die; and some of them went from him, and those that remained went with him six day's journey; and Enoch said to them every day, Return to your tents, lest you may die; but they were not willing to return, and they went with him. 34. And on the sixth day some of the men remained and clung to him, and they said to him, We will go with thee to the place where thou goest; as the Lord liveth, death only shall separate us. 35. And they urged so much to go with him, that he ceased speaking to them; and they went after him and would not return; 36. And when the kings returned they caused a census to be taken, in order to know the number of remaining men that went with Enoch; and it was upon the seventh day that Enoch ascended into heaven in a whirlwind, with horses and chariots of fire.

1 Enoch BOOK 1 (The Watchers) Chapter 1 1 The words of the blessing of Enoch, wherewith he blessed the elect and righteous, who will be 2 living in the day of tribulation, when all the wicked and godless are to be removed. And he took up his parable and said -Enoch a righteous man, whose eyes were opened by God, saw the vision of the Holy One in the heavens, which the angels showed me, and from them I heard everything, and from them I understood as I saw, but not for this generation, but for a remote one which is for to come. 3 Concerning the elect I said, and took up my parable concerning them: The Holy Great One will come forth from His dwelling, 4 And the eternal God will tread upon the earth, (even) on Mount Sinai, [And appear from His camp] And appear in the strength of His might from the heaven of heavens. 5 And all shall be smitten with fear And the Watchers shall quake,

And great fear and trembling shall seize them unto the ends of the earth. 6 And the high mountains shall be shaken, And the high hills shall be made low, And shall melt like wax before the flame 7 And the earth shall be wholly rent in sunder, And all that is upon the earth shall perish, And there shall be a judgement upon all (men). 8 But with the righteous He will make peace. And will protect the elect, And mercy shall be upon them. And they shall all belong to God, And they shall be prospered, And they shall all be blessed. And He will help them all, And light shall appear unto them, And He will make peace with them'. 9 And behold! He cometh with ten thousands of His holy ones To execute judgement upon all, And to destroy all the ungodly: And to convict all flesh Of all the works of their ungodliness which they have ungodly committed, And of all the hard things which ungodly sinners have spoken against Him.

Chapter 2 1 Observe ye everything that takes place in the heaven, how they do not change their orbits, and the luminaries which are in the heaven, how they all rise and set in order each in its season, and 2 transgress not against their appointed order. Behold ye the earth, and give heed to the things which take place upon it from first to last, how steadfast they are, how none of the things upon earth 3 change, but all the works of God appear to you. Behold the summer and the winter, how the whole earth is filled with water, and clouds and dew and rain lie upon it.

Chapter 3 1 Observe and see how (in the winter) all the trees seem as though they had withered and shed all their leaves, except fourteen trees, which do not lose their foliage but retain the old foliage from two to three years till the new comes.

Chapter 4 1 And again, observe ye the days of summer how the sun is above the earth over against it. And you seek shade and shelter by reason of the heat of the sun, and the earth also burns with growing heat, and so you cannot tread on the earth, or on a rock by reason of its heat.

Chapter 5 1 Observe ye how the trees cover themselves with green leaves and bear fruit: wherefore give ye heed and know with regard to all His works, and recognize how He that liveth for ever hath made them so. 2 and all His works go on thus from year to year for ever, and all the tasks which they accomplish for Him, and their tasks change not, but according as God hath ordained so is it done. 3 And behold how the sea and the rivers in like manner accomplish and change not their tasks from His commandments'. 4 But ye -ye have not been steadfast, nor done the commandments of the Lord, But ye have turned away and spoken proud and hard words With your impure mouths against His greatness.

Oh, ye hard-hearted, ye shall find no peace. 5 Therefore shall ye execrate your days, And the years of your life shall perish, And the years of your destruction shall be multiplied in eternal execration, And ye shall find no mercy. 6a In those days ye shall make your names an eternal execration unto all the righteous, b And by you shall all who curse, curse, And all the sinners and godless shall imprecate by you, 7c And for you the godless there shall be a curse. 6d And all the . . . shall rejoice, e And there shall be forgiveness of sins, f And every mercy and peace and forbearance: g There shall be salvation unto them, a goodly light. I And for all of you sinners there shall be no salvation, j But on you all shall abide a curse. 7a But for the elect there shall be light and joy and peace, b And they shall inherit the earth. 8 And then there shall be bestowed upon the elect wisdom, And they shall all live and never again sin, Either through ungodliness or through pride: But they who are wise shall be humble. 9 And they shall not again transgress, Nor shall they sin all the days of their life, Nor shall they die of (the divine) anger or wrath, But they shall complete the number of the days of their life. And their lives shall be increased in peace, And the years of their joy shall be multiplied, In eternal gladness and peace, All the days of their life.

Chapter 6 1 And it came to pass when the children of men had multiplied that in those days were born unto them beautiful and comely daughters. 2 And the angels, the children of the heaven, saw and lusted after them, and said to one another: 'Come, let us choose us wives from among the children of men 3 and beget us children.' And Semjaza, who was their leader, said unto them: 'I fear ye will not 4 indeed agree to do this deed, and I alone shall have to pay the penalty of a great sin.' And they all answered him and said: 'Let us all swear an oath, and all bind ourselves by mutual imprecations 5 not to abandon this plan but to do this thing.' Then sware they all together and bound themselves 6 by mutual imprecations upon it. And they were in all two hundred; who descended in the days of Jared on the summit of Mount Hermon, and they called it Mount Hermon, because they had sworn 7 and bound themselves by mutual imprecations upon it. And these are the names of their leaders: Samlazaz, their leader, Araklba, Rameel, Kokablel, Tamlel, Ramlel, Danel, Ezeqeel, Baraqijal, 8 Asael, Armaros, Batarel, Ananel, Zaq1el, Samsapeel, Satarel, Turel, Jomjael, Sariel. These are their chiefs of tens.

Chapter 7 1 And all the others together with them took unto themselves wives, and each chose for himself one, and they began to go in unto them and to defile themselves with them, and they taught them charms 2 and enchantments, and the cutting of roots, and made them acquainted with plants. And they 3 became pregnant, and they bare great giants, whose height was three thousand ells: Who consumed 4 all the acquisitions of men. And when men could no longer sustain them, the giants turned against 5 them and devoured mankind. And they began to sin against birds, and beasts,

and reptiles, and 6 fish, and to devour one another's flesh, and drink the blood. Then the earth laid accusation against the lawless ones.

Chapter 8 1 And Azazel taught men to make swords, and knives, and shields, and breastplates, and made known to them the metals of the earth and the art of working them, and bracelets, and ornaments, and the use of antimony, and the beautifying of the eyelids, and all kinds of costly stones, and all 2 colouring tinctures. And there arose much godlessness, and they committed fornication, and they 3 were led astray, and became corrupt in all their ways. Semjaza taught enchantments, and root-cuttings, 'Armaros the resolving of enchantments, Baraqijal (taught) astrology, Kokabel the constellations, Ezeqeel the knowledge of the clouds, Araqiel the signs of the earth, Shamsiel the signs of the sun, and Sariel the course of the moon. And as men perished, they cried, and their cry went up to heaven . . .

Chapter 9 1 And then Michael, Uriel, Raphael, and Gabriel looked down from heaven and saw much blood being 2 shed upon the earth, and all lawlessness being wrought upon the earth. And they said one to another: 'The earth made without inhabitant cries the voice of their cryingst up to the gates of heaven. 3 And now to you, the holy ones of heaven, the souls of men make their suit, saying, "Bring our cause 4 before the Most High."' And they said to the Lord of the ages: 'Lord of lords, God of gods, King of kings, and God of the ages, the throne of Thy glory (standeth) unto all the generations of the 5 ages, and Thy name holy and glorious and blessed unto all the ages! Thou hast made all things, and power over all things hast Thou: and all things are naked and open in Thy sight, and Thou seest all 6 things, and nothing can hide itself from Thee. Thou seest what Azazel hath done, who hath taught all unrighteousness on earth and revealed the eternal secrets which were (preserved) in heaven, which 7 men were striving to learn: And Semjaza, to whom Thou hast given authority to bear rule over his associates. And they have gone to the daughters of men upon the earth, and have slept with the 9 women, and have defiled themselves, and revealed to them all kinds of sins. And the women have 10 borne giants, and the whole earth has thereby been filled with blood and unrighteousness. And now, behold, the souls of those who have died are crying and making their suit to the gates of heaven, and their lamentations have ascended: and cannot cease because of the lawless deeds which are 11 wrought on the earth. And Thou knowest all things before they come to pass, and Thou seest these things and Thou dost suffer them, and Thou dost not say to us what we are to do to them in regard to these.'

Chapter 10 1 Then said the Most High, the Holy and Great One spake, and sent Uriel to the son of Lamech, 2 and said to him: Go to Noah and tell him in my name "Hide thyself!" and reveal to him the end that is approaching: that the whole earth will be destroyed, and a deluge is about to come 3 upon the whole earth, and will destroy all that is on it. And now instruct him that he may escape 4 and his seed may be preserved for all the generations of the world. And again the Lord said to Raphael: Bind Azazel hand and foot, and cast him into the darkness: and make an opening 5 in the desert, which is in Dudael, and cast him therein. And place upon him rough and jagged rocks, and cover him with darkness, and let him abide there for ever, and cover his face that he may 6,7 not see light. And on the day of the great judgement he shall be cast into the fire. And heal the earth which the angels have corrupted, and proclaim the healing of the earth, that they may heal the plague, and that all the children of men may not perish through all the secret things that the 8 Watchers have disclosed and have taught their sons. And the whole earth has been corrupted 9 through the works that were taught by Azazel: to him ascribe all sin. And to Gabriel said the Lord: Proceed against the bastards and the reprobates, and against the children of fornication: and destroy [the children of fornication and] the children of the Watchers from amongst men [and cause them to go forth]: send them one against the other that they may destroy each other in 10

battle: for length of days shall they not have. And no request that they (i.e. their fathers) make of thee shall be granted unto their fathers on their behalf; for they hope to live an eternal life, and 11 that each one of them will live five hundred years. And the Lord said unto Michael: Go, bind Semjaza and his associates who have united themselves with women so as to have defiled themselves 12 with them in all their uncleanness. And when their sons have slain one another, and they have seen the destruction of their beloved ones, bind them fast for seventy generations in the valleys of the earth, till the day of their judgement and of their consummation, till the judgement that is 13 for ever and ever is consummated. In those days they shall be led off to the abyss of fire: and 14 to the torment and the prison in which they shall be confined for ever. And whosoever shall be condemned and destroyed will from thenceforth be bound together with them to the end of all 15 generations. And destroy all the spirits of the reprobate and the children of the Watchers, because 16 they have wronged mankind. Destroy all wrong from the face of the earth and let every evil work come to an end: and let the plant of righteousness and truth appear: and it shall prove a blessing; the works of righteousness and truth shall be planted in truth and joy for evermore. 17 And then shall all the righteous escape, And shall live till they beget thousands of children, And all the days of their youth and their old age Shall they complete in peace. 18 And then shall the whole earth be tilled in righteousness, and shall all be planted with trees and 19 be full of blessing. And all desirable trees shall be planted on it, and they shall plant vines on it: and the vine which they plant thereon shall yield wine in abundance, and as for all the seed which is sown thereon each measure (of it) shall bear a thousand, and each measure of olives shall yield 20 ten presses of oil. And cleanse thou the earth from all oppression, and from all unrighteousness, and from all sin, and from all godlessness: and all the uncleanness that is wrought upon the earth 21 destroy from off the earth. And all the children of men shall become righteous, and all nations 22 shall offer adoration and shall praise Me, and all shall worship Me. And the earth shall be cleansed from all defilement, and from all sin, and from all punishment, and from all torment, and I will never again send (them) upon it from generation to generation and for ever.

Chapter 11 1 And in those days I will open the store chambers of blessing which are in the heaven, so as to send 2 them down upon the earth over the work and labour of the children of men. And truth and peace shall be associated together throughout all the days of the world and throughout all the generations of men.

Chapter 12 1 Before these things Enoch was hidden, and no one of the children of men knew where he was 2 hidden, and where he abode, and what had become of him. And his activities had to do with the Watchers, and his days were with the holy ones. 3 And I Enoch was blessing the Lord of majesty and the King of the ages, and lo! the Watchers 4 called me -Enoch the scribe- and said to me: 'Enoch, thou scribe of righteousness, go, declare to the Watchers of the heaven who have left the high heaven, the holy eternal place, and have defiled themselves with women, and have done as the children of earth do, and have taken unto themselves 5 wives: "Ye have wrought great destruction on the earth: And ye shall have no peace nor forgiveness 6 of sin: and inasmuch as they delight themselves in their children, The murder of their beloved ones shall they see, and over the destruction of their children shall they lament, and shall make supplication unto eternity, but mercy and peace shall ye not attain."

Chapter 13 1 And Enoch went and said: Azazel, thou shalt have no peace: a severe sentence has gone forth 2

against thee to put thee in bonds: And thou shalt not have toleration nor request granted to thee, because of the unrighteousness which thou hast taught, and because of all the works of godlessness 3 and unrighteousness and sin which thou hast shown to men. Then I went and spoke to them all 4 together, and they were all afraid, and fear and trembling seized them. And they besought me to draw up a petition for them that they might find forgiveness, and to read their petition in the presence 5 of the Lord of heaven. For from thenceforward they could not speak (with Him) nor lift up their 6 eyes to heaven for shame of their sins for which they had been condemned. Then I wrote out their petition, and the prayer in regard to their spirits and their deeds individually and in regard to their 7 requests that they should have forgiveness and length. And I went off and sat down at the waters of Dan, in the land of Dan, to the south of the west of Hermon: I read their petition till I fell 8 asleep. And behold a dream came to me, and visions fell down upon me, and I saw visions of chastisement, and a voice came bidding (me) I to tell it to the sons of heaven, and reprimand them. 9 And when I awaked, I came unto them, and they were all sitting gathered together, weeping in 10 Abelsjail, which is between Lebanon and Seneser, with their faces covered. And I recounted before them all the visions which I had seen in sleep, and I began to speak the words of righteousness, and to reprimand the heavenly Watchers.

Chapter 14 1 The book of the words of righteousness, and of the reprimand of the eternal Watchers in accordance 2 with the command of the Holy Great One in that vision. I saw in my sleep what I will now say with a tongue of flesh and with the breath of my mouth: which the Great One has given to men to 3 converse therewith and understand with the heart. As He has created and given to man the power of understanding the word of wisdom, so hath He created me also and given me the power of reprimanding 4 the Watchers, the children of heaven. I wrote out your petition, and in my vision it appeared thus, that your petition will not be granted unto you throughout all the days of eternity, and that judgement 5 has been finally passed upon you: yea (your petition) will not be granted unto you. And from henceforth you shall not ascend into heaven unto all eternity, and in bonds of the earth the decree 6 has gone forth to bind you for all the days of the world. And (that) previously you shall have seen the destruction of your beloved sons and ye shall have no pleasure in them, but they shall fall before 7 you by the sword. And your petition on their behalf shall not be granted, nor yet on your own: even though you weep and pray and speak all the words contained in the writing which I have 8 written. And the vision was shown to me thus: Behold, in the vision clouds invited me and a mist summoned me, and the course of the stars and the lightnings sped and hastened me, and the winds in 9 the vision caused me to fly and lifted me upward, and bore me into heaven. And I went in till I drew nigh to a wall which is built of crystals and surrounded by tongues of fire: and it began to affright 10 me. And I went into the tongues of fire and drew nigh to a large house which was built of crystals: and the walls of the house were like a tesselated floor (made) of crystals, and its groundwork was 11 of crystal. Its ceiling was like the path of the stars and the lightnings, and between them were 12 fiery cherubim, and their heaven was (clear as) water. A flaming fire surrounded the walls, and its 13 portals blazed with fire. And I entered into that house, and it was hot as fire and cold as ice: there 14 were no delights of life therein: fear covered me, and trembling got hold upon me. And as I quaked 15 and trembled, I fell upon my face. And I beheld a vision, And lo! there was a second house, greater 16 than the former, and the entire portal stood open before me, and it was built of flames of fire. And in every respect it so excelled in splendour and magnificence and extent that I cannot describe to 17 you its splendour and its extent. And its floor was of fire, and above it were lightnings and the path 18 of the stars, and its ceiling also was flaming fire. And I looked and saw therein a lofty throne: its appearance was as crystal, and the wheels thereof as the shining sun, and there was the vision of 19 cherubim. And from underneath the throne came streams of flaming fire so that I could not look 20 thereon. And the Great Glory sat thereon, and His raiment shone more brightly than the sun and 21 was whiter than any snow. None of the angels could enter and could behold His face by reason 22 of the magnificence and glory and no flesh could behold Him. The flaming fire was round about Him, and a great fire stood before Him, and none around could draw nigh Him: ten

thousand times 23 ten thousand (stood) before Him, yet He needed no counselor. And the most holy ones who were 24 nigh to Him did not leave by night nor depart from Him. And until then I had been prostrate on my face, trembling: and the Lord called me with His own mouth, and said to me: ' Come hither, 25 Enoch, and hear my word.' And one of the holy ones came to me and waked me, and He made me rise up and approach the door: and I bowed my face downwards.

Chapter 15 1 And He answered and said to me, and I heard His voice: 'Fear not, Enoch, thou righteous 2 man and scribe of righteousness: approach hither and hear my voice. And go, say to the Watchers of heaven, who have sent thee to intercede for them: "You should intercede" for men, and not men 3 for you: Wherefore have ye left the high, holy, and eternal heaven, and lain with women, and defiled yourselves with the daughters of men and taken to yourselves wives, and done like the children 4 of earth, and begotten giants (as your) sons? And though ye were holy, spiritual, living the eternal life, you have defiled yourselves with the blood of women, and have begotten (children) with the blood of flesh, and, as the children of men, have lusted after flesh and blood as those also do who die 5 and perish. Therefore have I given them wives also that they might impregnate them, and beget 6 children by them, that thus nothing might be wanting to them on earth. But you were formerly 7 spiritual, living the eternal life, and immortal for all generations of the world. And therefore I have not appointed wives for you; for as for the spiritual ones of the heaven, in heaven is their dwelling. 8 And now, the giants, who are produced from the spirits and flesh, shall be called evil spirits upon 9 the earth, and on the earth shall be their dwelling. Evil spirits have proceeded from their bodies; because they are born from men and from the holy Watchers is their beginning and primal origin; 10 they shall be evil spirits on earth, and evil spirits shall they be called. [As for the spirits of heaven, in heaven shall be their dwelling, but as for the spirits of the earth which were born upon the earth, on the earth shall be their dwelling.] And the spirits of the giants afflict, oppress, destroy, attack, do battle, and work destruction on the earth, and cause trouble: they take no food, but nevertheless 12 hunger and thirst, and cause offences. And these spirits shall rise up against the children of men and against the women, because they have proceeded from them.

Chapter 16 1 From the days of the slaughter and destruction and death of the giants, from the souls of whose flesh the spirits, having gone forth, shall destroy without incurring judgement -thus shall they destroy until the day of the consummation, the great judgement in which the age shall be 2 consummated, over the Watchers and the godless, yea, shall be wholly consummated." And now as to the watchers who have sent thee to intercede for them, who had been aforetime in heaven, (say 3 to them): "You have been in heaven, but all the mysteries had not yet been revealed to you, and you knew worthless ones, and these in the hardness of your hearts you have made known to the women, and through these mysteries women and men work much evil on earth." 4 Say to them therefore: " You have no peace."'

Chapter 17 1 And they took and brought me to a place in which those who were there were like flaming fire, 2 and, when they wished, they appeared as men. And they brought me to the place of darkness, and to a mountain the point of whose summit reached to heaven. And I saw the places of the luminaries and the treasuries of the stars and of the thunder and in the uttermost depths, where were 4 a fiery bow and arrows and their quiver, and a fiery sword and all the lightnings. And they took 5 me to the living waters, and to the fire of the west, which receives every setting of the sun. And I came to a river of fire in which the fire flows like water and discharges itself into the great sea towards 6 the west. I saw the great rivers and came to the great river and to the great darkness, and went 7 to the place where no flesh walks. I saw the mountains of the darkness of winter and the place 8 whence all the waters of the deep flow. I saw the mouths of all the rivers of the earth

and the mouth of the deep.

Chapter 18 1 I saw the treasuries of all the winds: I saw how He had furnished with them the whole creation 2 and the firm foundations of the earth. And I saw the corner-stone of the earth: I saw the four 3 winds which bear [the earth and] the firmament of the heaven. And I saw how the winds stretch out the vaults of heaven, and have their station between heaven and earth: these are the pillars 4 of the heaven. I saw the winds of heaven which turn and bring the circumference of the sun and 5 all the stars to their setting. I saw the winds on the earth carrying the clouds: I saw the paths 6 of the angels. I saw at the end of the earth the firmament of the heaven above. And I proceeded and saw a place which burns day and night, where there are seven mountains of magnificent stones, 7 three towards the east, and three towards the south. And as for those towards the east, was of coloured stone, and one of pearl, and one of jacinth, and those towards the south of red stone. 8 But the middle one reached to heaven like the throne of God, of alabaster, and the summit of the 9,10 throne was of sapphire. And I saw a flaming fire. And beyond these mountains Is a region the end of the great earth: there the heavens were completed. And I saw a deep abyss, with columns of heavenly fire, and among them I saw columns of fire fall, which were beyond measure alike towards 12 the height and towards the depth. And beyond that abyss I saw a place which had no firmament of the heaven above, and no firmly founded earth beneath it: there was no water upon it, and no 13 birds, but it was a waste and horrible place. I saw there seven stars like great burning mountains, 14 and to me, when I inquired regarding them, The angel said: 'This place is the end of heaven and earth: this has become a prison for the stars and the host of heaven. And the stars which roll over the fire are they which have transgressed the commandment of the Lord in the beginning of 16 their rising, because they did not come forth at their appointed times. And He was wroth with them, and bound them till the time when their guilt should be consummated (even) for ten thousand years.'

Chapter 19 1 And Uriel said to me: 'Here shall stand the angels who have connected themselves with women, and their spirits assuming many different forms are defiling mankind and shall lead them astray into sacrificing to demons as gods, (here shall they stand,) till the day of the great judgement in 2 which they shall be judged till they are made an end of. And the women also of the angels who 3 went astray shall become sirens.' And I, Enoch, alone saw the vision, the ends of all things: and no man shall see as I have seen.

Chapter 20 1,2 And these are the names of the holy angels who watch. Uriel, one of the holy angels, who is 3 over the world and over Tartarus. Raphael, one of the holy angels, who is over the spirits of men. 4,5 Raguel, one of the holy angels who takes vengeance on the world of the luminaries. Michael, one 6 of the holy angels, to wit, he that is set over the best part of mankind and over chaos. Saraqael, 7 one of the holy angels, who is set over the spirits, who sin in the spirit. Gabriel, one of the holy 8 angels, who is over Paradise and the serpents and the Cherubim. Remiel, one of the holy angels, whom God set over those who rise.

Chapter 21 1,2 And I proceeded to where things were chaotic. And I saw there something horrible: I saw neither 3 a heaven above nor a firmly founded earth, but a place chaotic and horrible. And there I saw 4 seven stars of the heaven bound together in it, like great mountains and burning with fire. Then 5 I said: 'For what sin are they bound, and on what account have they been cast in hither?' Then said Uriel, one of the holy angels, who was with me, and was chief over them, and said: 'Enoch, why 6 dost thou ask, and why art thou eager for the truth? These are of the number of the

stars of heaven, which have transgressed the commandment of the Lord, and are bound here till ten thousand years, 7 the time entailed by their sins, are consummated.' And from thence I went to another place, which was still more horrible than the former, and I saw a horrible thing: a great fire there which burnt and blazed, and the place was cleft as far as the abyss, being full of great descending columns of 8 fire: neither its extent or magnitude could I see, nor could I conjecture. Then I said: 'How 9 fearful is the place and how terrible to look upon!' Then Uriel answered me, one of the holy angels who was with me, and said unto me: 'Enoch, why hast thou such fear and affright?' And 10 I answered: 'Because of this fearful place, and because of the spectacle of the pain.' And he said unto me: 'This place is the prison of the angels, and here they will be imprisoned for ever.'

Chapter 22 1 And thence I went to another place, and he mountain [and] of hard rock. 2 And there was in it four hollow places, deep and wide and very smooth. How smooth are the hollow places and deep and dark to look at. 3 Then Raphael answered, one of the holy angels who was with me, and said unto me: 'These hollow places have been created for this very purpose, that the spirits of the souls of the dead should 4 assemble therein, yea that all the souls of the children of men should assemble here. And these places have been made to receive them till the day of their judgement and till their appointed period [till the period appointed], till the great judgement (comes) upon them.' I saw (the spirit of) a dead man making suit, 5 and his voice went forth to heaven and made suit. And I asked Raphael the angel who was 6 with me, and I said unto him: 'This spirit which maketh suit, whose is it, whose voice goeth forth and maketh suit to heaven ?' 7 And he answered me saying: 'This is the spirit which went forth from Abel, whom his brother Cain slew, and he makes his suit against him till his seed is destroyed from the face of the earth, and his seed is annihilated from amongst the seed of men.' 8 The I asked regarding it, and regarding all the hollow places: 'Why is one separated from the other?' 9 And he answered me and said unto me: 'These three have been made that the spirits of the dead might be separated. And such a division has been make (for) the spirits of the righteous, in which there is the bright spring of 10 water. And such has been made for sinners when they die and are buried in the earth and judgement has not been executed on them in their 11 lifetime. Here their spirits shall be set apart in this great pain till the great day of judgement and punishment and torment of those who curse for ever and retribution for their spirits. There 12 He shall bind them for ever. And such a division has been made for the spirits of those who make their suit, who make disclosures concerning their destruction, when they were slain in the days 13 of the sinners. Such has been made for the spirits of men who were not righteous but sinners, who were complete in transgression, and of the transgressors they shall be companions: but their spirits shall not be slain in the day of judgement nor shall they be raised from thence.' 14 The I blessed the Lord of glory and said: 'Blessed be my Lord, the Lord of righteousness, who ruleth for ever.'

Chapter 23 1,2 From thence I went to another place to the west of the ends of the earth. And I saw a burning 3 fire which ran without resting, and paused not from its course day or night but (ran) regularly. And 4 I asked saying: 'What is this which rests not?' Then Raguel, one of the holy angels who was with me, answered me and said unto me: 'This course of fire which thou hast seen is the fire in the west which persecutes all the luminaries of heaven.'

Chapter 24 1 And from thence I went to another place of the earth, and he showed me a mountain range of 2 fire which burnt day and night. And I went beyond it and saw seven magnificent mountains all differing each from the other, and the stones (thereof) were magnificent and beautiful, magnificent as a whole, of glorious appearance and fair exterior: three towards the east, one founded on the other, and three towards the south, one upon the other, and deep rough ravines, no

one of which 3 joined with any other. And the seventh mountain was in the midst of these, and it excelled them 4 in height, resembling the seat of a throne: and fragrant trees encircled the throne. And amongst them was a tree such as I had never yet smelt, neither was any amongst them nor were others like it: it had a fragrance beyond all fragrance, and its leaves and blooms and wood wither not for ever: 5 and its fruit is beautiful, and its fruit n resembles the dates of a palm. Then I said: 'How beautiful is this tree, and fragrant, and its leaves are fair, and its blooms very delightful in appearance.' 6 Then answered Michael, one of the holy and honoured angels who was with me, and was their leader.

Chapter 25 1 And he said unto me: 'Enoch, why dost thou ask me regarding the fragrance of the tree, 2 and why dost thou wish to learn the truth?' Then I answered him saying: 'I wish to 3 know about everything, but especially about this tree.' And he answered saying: 'This high mountain which thou hast seen, whose summit is like the throne of God, is His throne, where the Holy Great One, the Lord of Glory, the Eternal King, will sit, when He shall come down to visit 4 the earth with goodness. And as for this fragrant tree no mortal is permitted to touch it till the great judgement, when He shall take vengeance on all and bring (everything) to its consummation 5 for ever. It shall then be given to the righteous and holy. Its fruit shall be for food to the elect: it shall be transplanted to the holy place, to the temple of the Lord, the Eternal King. 6 Then shall they rejoice with joy and be glad, And into the holy place shall they enter; And its fragrance shall be in their bones, And they shall live a long life on earth, Such as thy fathers lived: And in their days shall no sorrow or plague Or torment or calamity touch them.' 7 Then blessed I the God of Glory, the Eternal King, who hath prepared such things for the righteous, and hath created them and promised to give to them.

Chapter 26 1 And I went from thence to the middle of the earth, and I saw a blessed place in which there were 2 trees with branches abiding and blooming [of a dismembered tree]. And there I saw a holy mountain, 3 and underneath the mountain to the east there was a stream and it flowed towards the south. And I saw towards the east another mountain higher than this, and between them a deep and narrow 4 ravine: in it also ran a stream underneath the mountain. And to the west thereof there was another mountain, lower than the former and of small elevation, and a ravine deep and dry between them: and another deep and dry ravine was at the extremities of the three mountains. And all the ravines were deep rand narrow, (being formed) of hard rock, and trees were not planted upon 6 them. And I marveled at the rocks, and I marveled at the ravine, yea, I marveled very much.

Chapter 27 1 Then said I: 'For what object is this blessed land, which is entirely filled with trees, and this 2 accursed valley between?' Then Uriel, one of the holy angels who was with me, answered and said: 'This accursed valley is for those who are accursed for ever: Here shall all the accursed be gathered together who utter with their lips against the Lord unseemly words and of His glory speak hard things. Here shall they be gathered together, and here 3 shall be their place of judgement. In the last days there shall be upon them the spectacle of righteous judgement in the presence of the righteous for ever: here shall the merciful bless the Lord of glory, the Eternal King. 4 In the days of judgement over the former, they shall bless Him for the mercy in accordance with 5 which He has assigned them (their lot).' Then I blessed the Lord of Glory and set forth His glory and lauded Him gloriously.

Chapter 28 1 And thence I went towards the east, into the midst of the mountain range of the desert, and 2 I saw a wilderness and it was solitary, full of trees and plants. And water gushed forth from 3 above. Rushing like a copious watercourse [which flowed] towards the north-west it caused clouds and dew to ascend on every side.

Chapter 29 1 And thence I went to another place in the desert, and approached to the east of this mountain 2 range. And there I saw aromatic trees exhaling the fragrance of frankincense and myrrh, and the trees also were similar to the almond tree.

Chapter 30 1,2 And beyond these, I went afar to the east, and I saw another place, a valley (full) of water. And 3 therein there was a tree, the colour (?) of fragrant trees such as the mastic. And on the sides of those valleys I saw fragrant cinnamon. And beyond these I proceeded to the east.

Chapter 31 1 And I saw other mountains, and amongst them were groves of trees, and there flowed forth from 2 them nectar, which is named sarara and galbanum. And beyond these mountains I saw another mountain to the east of the ends of the earth, whereon were aloe-trees, and all the trees were full 3 of stacte, being like almond-trees. And when one burnt it, it smelt sweeter than any fragrant odour.

Chapter 32 1 And after these fragrant odours, as I looked towards the north over the mountains I saw seven mountains full of choice nard and fragrant trees and cinnamon and pepper. 2 And thence I went over the summits of all these mountains, far towards the east of the earth, and passed above the Erythraean sea and went far from it, and passed over the angel Zotiel. And I came to the Garden of Righteousness, 3 I and from afar off trees more numerous than I these trees and great-two trees there, very great, beautiful, and glorious, and magnificent, and the tree of knowledge, whose holy fruit they eat and know great wisdom. 4 That tree is in height like the fir, and its leaves are like (those of) the Carob tree: and its fruit 5 is like the clusters of the vine, very beautiful: and the fragrance of the tree penetrates afar. Then 6 I said: 'How beautiful is the tree, and how attractive is its look!' Then Raphael the holy angel, who was with me, answered me and said: 'This is the tree of wisdom, of which thy father old (in years) and thy aged mother, who were before thee, have eaten, and they learnt wisdom and their eyes were opened, and they knew that they were naked and they were driven out of the garden.'

Chapter 33 1 And from thence I went to the ends of the earth and saw there great beasts, and each differed from the other; and (I saw) birds also differing in appearance and beauty and voice, the one differing from the other. And to the east of those beasts I saw the ends of the earth whereon the heaven 2 rests, and the portals of the heaven open. And I saw how the stars of heaven come forth, and 3 I counted the portals out of which they proceed, and wrote down all their outlets, of each individual star by itself, according to their number and their names, their courses and their positions, and their 4 times and their months, as Uriel the holy angel who was with me showed me. He showed all things to me and wrote them down for me: also their names he wrote for me, and their laws and their companies.

Chapter 34 1 And from thence I went towards the north to the ends of the earth, and there I saw a great and 2 glorious device at the ends of the whole earth. And here I saw three portals of heaven open in the heaven: through each of them proceed north winds: when they blow there is cold, hail, frost, 3 snow, dew, and rain. And out of one portal they blow for good: but when they blow through the other two portals, it is with violence and affliction on the earth, and they blow with violence.

Chapter 35 1 And from thence I went towards the west to the ends of the earth, and saw there three portals of the heaven open such as I had seen in the east, the same number of portals, and the same number of outlets.

Chapter 36 1 And from thence I went to the south to the ends of the earth, and saw there three open portals 2 of the heaven: and thence there come dew, rain, and wind. And from thence I went to the east to the ends of the heaven, and saw here the three eastern portals of heaven open and small portals 3 above them. Through each of these small portals pass the stars of heaven and run their course to the west on the path which is shown to them. And as often as I saw I blessed always the Lord of Glory, and I continued to bless the Lord of Glory who has wrought great and glorious wonders, to show the greatness of His work to the angels and to spirits and to men, that they might praise His work and all His creation: that they might see the work of His might and praise the great work of His hands and bless Him for ever.

Chapter 4 1.

THE BOOK OF JASHER And all the days that Enoch lived upon earth, were three hundred and sixty-five

years. 2. And when Enoch had ascended into heaven, all the kings of the earth rose and took Methuselah his son and anointed him, and they caused him to reign over them in the place of his father. 3. And Methuselah acted uprightly in the sight of God, as his father Enoch had taught him, and he likewise during the whole of his life taught the sons of men wisdom, knowledge and the fear of God, and he did not turn from the good way either to the right or to the left. 4. But in the latter days of Methuselah, the sons of men turned from the Lord, they corrupted the earth, they robbed and plundered each other, and they rebelled against God and they transgressed, and they corrupted their ways, and would not hearken to the voice of Methuselah, but rebelled against him. 5. And the Lord was exceedingly wroth against them, and the Lord continued to destroy the seed in those days, so that there was neither sowing nor reaping in the earth. 6. For when they sowed the ground in order that they might obtain food for their support, behold, thorns and thistles were produced which they did not sow. 7. And still the sons of men did not turn from their evil ways, and their hands were still extended to do evil in the sight of God, and they provoked the Lord with their evil ways, and the Lord was very wroth, and repented that he had made man. 8. And he thought to destroy and annihilate them and he did so. 9. In those days when Lamech the son of Methuselah was one hundred and sixty years old, Seth the son of Adam died. 10. And all the days that Seth lived, were nine hundred and twelve years, and he died. 11. And Lamech was one hundred and eighty years old when he took Ashmua, the daughter of Elishaa the son of Enoch his uncle, and she conceived. 12. And at that time the sons of men sowed the ground, and a little food was produced, yet the sons of men did not turn from their evil ways, and they trespassed and rebelled against

God. 13. And the wife of Lamech conceived and bare him a son at that time, at the revolution of the year. 14. And Methuselah called his name Noah, saying, The earth was in his days at rest and free from corruption, and Lamech his father called his name Menachem, saying, This one shall comfort us in our works and miserable toil in the earth, which God had cursed. 15. And the child grew up and was weaned, and he went in the ways of his father Methuselah, perfect and upright with God. 16. And all the sons of men departed from the ways of the Lord in those days as they multiplied upon the face of the earth with sons and daughters, and they taught one another their evil practices and they continued sinning against the Lord. 17. And every man made unto himself a god, and they robbed and plundered every man his neighbor as well as his relative, and they corrupted the earth, and the earth was filled with violence. 18. And their judges and rulers went to the daughters of men and took their wives by force from their husbands according to their choice, and the sons of men in those days took from the cattle of the earth, the beasts of the field and the fowls of the air, and taught the mixture of animals of one species with the other, in order therewith to provoke the Lord; and God saw the whole earth and it was corrupt, for all flesh had corrupted its ways upon earth, all men and all animals. 19. And the Lord said, I will blot out man that I created from the face of the earth, yea from man to the birds of the air, together with cattle and beasts that are in the field for I repent that I made them. 20. And all men who walked in the ways of the Lord, died in those days, before the Lord brought the evil upon man which he had declared, for this was from the Lord, that they should not see the evil which the Lord spoke of concerning the sons of men. 21. And Noah found grace in the sight of the Lord, and the Lord chose him and his children to raise up seed from them upon the face of the whole earth.

:: Forbidden Gospels : by: Jonathan Barlow Gee 1) introduction on Josephus: essay, non-fict. by Jon Gee

copyright: Jan 23, 2008; orig. pub:

2) the Gospel of Salome: fict, by Jon Gee

copyright: Oct 01, 2006; org. pub:

3) the Gospel of Judas: non-fict, trans/ed. by Jon Gee

copyright: Oct 12, 2007; orig. pub:

4) the Gospel of Pilate: non-fict, trans/ed. by Jon Gee

copyright: May 17, 2008; orig. pub: all the above were also published in: “IV Essays On Ethics,” copyright 2008, Jonathan Gee.

5) Sefer Toledoth Yeshu: non-fict, trans/ed. by Jon Gee 6) the Talmud on Yeshu: non-fict, trans/ed. by Jon Gee both copyright: Feb 13, 2009, Jonathan Gee.

introduction According to Josephus, in "The Jewish Wars," the name of the King of greater Judea in the early first century was Agrippa the younger, son of Agrippa who had reigned over the whole kingdom of Israel, north of Judea. It was Agrippa the elder who had commissioned the fortification around Jerusalem following the assassination of Caligula. Agrippa the elder had reigned "three years as king, following three years as tetrarch." According to Josephus, Cypros II was the wife of the elder Agrippa, and the names of their other children, all daughters, were Berenice, Mariamne and Drusilla. Now, according to the Apocryphal Acts of Peter, the Apostle Peter was actually the "Virgin" Mary's father, however what we can ascertain from this is not that Peter was the grandfather of Christ, who was born of a Virgin, but that, insofar as Mary was titular rather than nominal, the "Mary" here referred to is actually Mary Magdalene, who would eventually, following her period of "Virginity" go on to become the wife of Jesus, the "most-favoured of all Christ's Apostles." According to Laurence Gardner, the title "Mary" was given to the wife of the Davidic (kingly Levite) lineage, while the title "Elisabeth" was applied to the wife of the heir of the Zadokite (High Priest) dynasty. "That is why," explains Laurence Gardner, "John the Baptist's mother is

called Elizabeth in the Gospels and why Jesus's mother was Mary." Whereas the titles "Mary" and "Elisabeth" (from Elisheba) were Jewish in origin, they became corrupted in Josephus' writings to their equivalent common-names in Latin. "Mary/Martha," the wife of the “father” or Melchizedik High Priest became "Mariamne;" "Elisabeth/Salome," the wife of "Thunder," the “son” or Gabriel Chief-Priest, became "Berenice;" and "Magdala" (meaning "tower"), the wife of "Lightning," the “spirit” or Abiathar/Jairus Prophet, became "Drusila" (meaning "Dragon"). Likewise, in cross-referencing Josephus, we have to take into account a variety of titles being applied to the same person at various different times. For example, Cyrus, whom Gardner cites as "Mary Magdala's" literal father, is equivalent to "Simon," also called variously "Simon Zelotes," "Simon the Essene," "Simon Magus,” "Simon Peter," as well as "Antipas" or "AntiPater II." Agrippa I, as Antipater II, and his own “twin” brother, “Alexander-Aristobulus I,” were both themselves the sons of a “Mariamne” and a “Herod.” Antipater II, as Agrippa I, was also the “father” of "Agrippa II" and "Alexander-Aristobolus II.” All of these names in turn would have inherited the title "Herod," just as the title "Caesar" was passed on by succession following its original holder. The title "Herod" was indicative of the Hasmonean or Maccabbean household. The identity, thus, of "Mary Magdala's" literal father was Shimeon who was, at the time of her birth, the Abiathar Jairus Prophet, just as Jesus’ birth was heradled by the Qumran Community "Gabriel" (or Chief Priest) who was, at the time of Jesus’ and James’ births, the same Simeon or Simon. The term "Peter" is derived from the latin "Pater" meaning "father," denoting the Essene High Priest, referred to privvily as "Joseph" during the period of procreative leave. Shimeon, thus, was the "father" of both the bride (Mary) and groom (Jesus). Jesus would eventually fulfill Simon’s own original station as the Abiathar Prophet of the Essene exiles at Qumran, however by the time that could occur, Shimeon himself had ascended to the position of High Priest. At the time of Jesus' and his brother's births, Simeon was the Chief Priest and Zacharias was the High Priest (the Michael-Zadok or Melchizedek). By the time, however, of Jesus’ and his wife's "first marriage" (or first conception), the Chief Priest was John the Baptist, also called James the Just, who was Jesus' twin brother, called "Thomas" and "Didymus;" while the Abiathar Jairus Prophet was Jonathan or Nathaniel Annas, derivitive of the Ananus Sanhedrin of Jerusalem Sadducees (anti-Roman separatists). While Simon, the Davidic "Father," had been a Pharisee, a Zealot and a Qumran Essene as Jairus Prophet, Jonathan was a Saducee of Jerusalem and the youngest Hasmonean (Herodian) Maccabee. When Jonathan married Simon's daughter, his community “sister” (his cousin by paternal-uncle), he assumed the title of Joshua, meaning "the younger father," for the woman he married, then called "Mary Magdala," was originally planned to be married to her other communal "brother," (her younger half-brother by their father Cyrus), Jesus' community “twin,” James the Just, known also as John the Baptist (the cousin of Jesus) who was Gabriel Chief Priest under Simeon. In this capacity her identity is recorded in the Gospels first as Salome, wife of Prince “Herod” Philip, the designated Elisabeth, as was an “Elisabeth” the mother of James the Just; then later as Mary, wife of Jesus, just as a “Mary” before her had been the mother of Anti-Pater, Shimeon Peter. Because Christ and Magdala conceived while Jonathan was still only the Jairus Prophet; and because James - whom, as Chief Priest, out-ranked his twin-brother in the Qumran community had been engaged to Salome previously; and because Shimeon-Zelotes was still the reigning Davidic Kingly Levite High Priest it was conspired to put Christ to death. On this, the records of Jospehus are not at odds with those of the Gospels. Jospehus simply records these characters by the latin names: Simon he calls "Agrippa I Antipater II;" James "Agrippa II;" Jesus he calls "Alexander-Aristobolus II;” and “Magdala” he calls, respectively, "Mariamne, Berenice and Drusila."

There is ample evidence that the Qumran Essenes backed James, whom they hailed as "the Teacher of Righteousness," and rejected Jesus as "the Wicked Priest," Jonathan "Cumanus," “Belial” and “the Great Beast.” The fact that James the Just, as Joseph Ha-Rama-Theo (or "High Priest of God"), survived to raise the son of his twin-brother, Jesus, with James’ own fiancee, is amply recounted by sources in Britain and north western Europe, while the flight of Mary Magdala with Jesus’ and her daughter, Sirac (for Sarah, a title of a young woman not yet of pubescent age), first through Egypt and then into southern France, is amply recorded in those regions as well. As to the actual crucifixion of Christ, it is said that it was ordered by Caiphas, or Simon, but that it was actually James, the twin brother of Jesus, who was crucified. Following the ordeal, Rabbi Shimeon-Pater began to call himself Saul, after the last king of the Davidic line before the beginning of the Babylonian captivity, and later Paul, a combination of his titles as Pope (Jerusalem community “Jospeh,” or father) and King (Herod Maccabee of the Davidic-Levite succession). James, as has been stated, travelled extensively with his nephew, who was also called Joshua, again the title of a young man not yet of age. Yeshuah continued to preach in the early Christian Churches, sometimes under his brother's name - James or Jacob; and sometimes refered to simply as "the Word," meaning the title of God, that is, Christ. He lived to see old age, but was killed at Massada, where he was called "Marcion" in Josephus, and was buried beside his bride in southern France. The recounting of these events written by Mary has come to be called the Nag Hammadi "library," which is all written by one author, although its current arrangement is exactly backwards to its chronological composition. The recounting by James the Just became the Essene "Dead Sea Scrolls" of Qumran. The recounting by Simon-Peter, who became Paul, was recorded by Pliny the elder and the younger, and has come down to us now as the "New Testament," which, combined with the Hebrew Torah and the teachings of Simon-Pater as Flavius Josephus, comprise the entire history of the original priesthood of Seth, son of Adam, until its end, with the death of James the Just and the destruction of the Second Temple, and the death of the last prophet, Jonathan Annas, called Jesus Christ, the final King of all Israel.

THE EPSITLE OF SALOME, WIFE OF JAMES, BROTHER OF JESUS "Bring me the ability to make prophecy of James the Just, known as John the Baptist. Let his love for me pluck out his tongue, and let him speak no more in exile of the Messianic age. His exile to Qumran, called Damascus, on the Dead Sea, has driven the brother of my true love mad, and he speaks only of his brother as the coming Messiah. Would they were not twins, we could just kill them both. Let me tell you, honorable Pontius, of a dream that I had. In this dream you spoke to Jesus, and questioned him, was he the king of the Jews? He said no, and this means his brother, James, my husband, was still alive. You questioned him again, was he then the Messiah? He said that is what they called him, but his lying tongue meant no. This answer confused you in my dream, so let it not confuse you in real life, Honorable Pilate. Here the dream ended, but you will know what must be done when this glorious time will come. If James is robbed of speach, as Herod has robbed him of the status to which he is heir, then he cannot return to the Temple, and enter the Holy of Holies, and speak the divine name of God. We will make a Malkah of their High Priest. We will make of him what his brother has made of me. Now, I tell you, I love Jesus, with all my heart. For it was by my actions that he has learned his teachings, and it was the loss of my love that drove him to spread his message, and it will be my return to his side that will mark his downfall, and when we are married, then James will climb to the top of the temple, light it on fire, and be stoned from on high and fall to his death amongst the flames. This is the prophecy of Salome, whom you will come to know as Mary, the Tower, the Mother of the Christian Church.�

“the Gospel of Judas Sicariot”

a modern, metaphysical interpretation by: Jonathan Gee

THE GOSPEL OF JUDAS SICARIOT EVENTS OF THIS DRAMA: Here begins the Secret Vision that Jesus showed to Judas Iscariot during 10 moments on the night of Passover.

PREREQUISITES OF THIS DRAMA: In the times when the Word, Logos, appeared upon earth, he performed miracles that proved the inevitability of the Day of Redemption for all humanity. Though some existed in their correct means, and did the will of their Righteousness, that is, true justice, others were distracted over cliffs, and so, because true crimes still occured, the Council of the 12 Apostles (the Essene Community of Qumran) were assembled. The Word began to speak through them about hitherto ineffable mysteries and what would come of it all and what were its ends. Often the Word did not appear to his disciples as the Word, but could be found wondering among them like a child.

SCENE 1A: JESUS LEADS THE MESSIAHNIC BANQUET (On the night of Passover, Jesus was eaves-dropping on the Apostles while they sat in session, and he entered among them and found them passing around the sacrifical sacrement, all sitting down and whispering secret verses they had long memorised to themselves beneath their breath, and he laughed.) 12 APOSTLES: "Stranger, why are you laughing at our pious observance of the peace offering? We are performing this rite properly." JESUS: "I am not laughing AT you. Just, you aren't performing this rite by your own choice, but because it is your calling, because it is thus - through the sacrifical sacrement - the most efficient way for you to play out your roles, not for your own sakes, but because it is for the Greater Good." 12 APOSTLES: "Master, you are tuly just in Righteousness and fit to be the Word of all our One True God." JESUS: "What makes you think you know me? It is written, "you shall neither know the date nor the time when Redemption shall be resurrected."

SCENE 1B: THE ARCHON OF THE APOSTLES (When the Council of the 12 Apostles heard this, they blushed and their cheeks grew hot and turned the flushed hue of a rose as blood engorged them pumping heavily from their hearts.) JESUS (observing their curious coyness): "Why has my quotation of a scriptural verse got you all stirred up? As surely as your God is now within you, so it is the same God that is also within me, and so, with that, I have stirred up coals in your deepest and most shadowed of corners. Yes, well then, anyone who is brave enough let them stand up to my eye to prove they are the truthful prototype of humanity, the ideal person." 12 APOSTLES: "Any of us can do that who so chooses to."

(But their spirits could not be lifted up above the one who'd spoken the Word. So Judas Iscariot stood up to him, but Judas could not catch Jesus' line of sight directly with his own eye. A shadowy mask stretched out across Judas' bowing face.) JUDAS: "I know Who you are and Where you are from. You are from the imperishable realm of Barbelo, the "feminine intuition" of Sophia called Shekinah. But I won't bow to say the name of He Who Sent You."

SCENE 1C: JESUS AND JUDAS CONSPIRE JESUS (knowing Judas means to share something from his personal point of view): "Step off over here, away from the others, and I shall explain to you the manifold miracles of this infallible paradise. It may be possible for you to come to some understanding of it even, but you'll have to grieve a great deal, for someone else will replace you when you will be called, in order that 12 Apostles can still convene as is demanded of them by our One True God." JUDAS: "When will you tell me these things? When do you believe Redemption will come?" (But with these words, Jesus disappeared.)

SCENE 2A: JESUS' APOCALYPSE TO THE APOSTLES (In the gloaming rafter shadows, the Apostles overheard Jesus in the next room, answering back and forth with the Word as well as they could Understand it.) APOSTLES: "Master, where have you gone and what are you doing invisibly to us?" JESUS: "I've transcended to a higher realm of Genesis." APOSTLES: "Lord, what is this higher Genesis but we, ourselves? Who can have gotten up higher than us? Where are you if not in this room?" JESUS (laughing): "Who put it into your heads, your hearts and minds to imagine such a braver, higher Genesis? It is written, "no one will know the hour nor the day," and so I say to you truly, no one from among your incomplete cycle of stations can come into my higher Genesis, just as the host of angels over the stars of time cannot measure the final Jubilee, or generation of 40 years, so too can no one born of flesh - which lives then dies - can draw near to comprehend this, because my higher Genesis does not come from your own rotting hide, which has become now pale and dry. The flesh among your cycle of stations is of the Genesis of humanity, and has no higher power than Nous, mind-power, which is your sole blessing, Eugnostis, and that by which your petty tyranny becomes manifest and real." (When the Apostles heard this, they were each vexed inwardly, and couldn't speak. So, for a moment, they passed the sacred sacrifice around between them. For some time no one spoke.) APOSTLES:

"Master, we have seen that which is most assuredly your true position from our own point of view. Should we call you on this as a dream or vision?" JESUS: "Why have you forsaken me when I have spoken plainly to you? What news have you brought forward when you yourselves have gone into hiding?" APOSTLES: "We have seen a huge cube with a large pyramidal altar in the lower half of it, and around this were 12 or so Apostles and at the apex of the altar was a Baal Shem, or a God-name. A crowd of people circled the huge cube as the Apostles took up their sacrifice from the crowds, then turned and gave it all up to the firey Light of the Word, Baal-Shem, upon the altar, so that God could be served by the rite properly. But we, ourselves, held back and waited." JESUS: "What are these other 12 Apostles like?" APOSTLES: "Some fast in deep repentence for two weeks at a time; some sacrifice their own children, others their wives, in reverence debasing themselves before each other; some are sleepers like men; some make improper sacrifice; others commit many crimes against God and humanity. And the BaalShem name of God the Apostles worship is your own name, and in all their criminal carnality is manifest the sacrifice of the final generation." (After they said this, they were quiet, for they were troubled.)

SCENE 2B: JESUS' PESHER ON THE APOSTLES' APOCALYPSE JESUS: "Why should you care? Is it not written, "and the High Priest who makes sacrifice upon that altar will invoke My Name"? All I am telling you is that, "my name" has been written on this "altar" to fulfill the foresight of our forefathers, who were called to stand for the aeons of precession, for all the generations. So, it is only they themselves who have planted these poisoned words for me to repeat, "in my name," and so be ashamed." JESUS: "Those "other" Apostles you saw receiving the sacrifices for that altar are none other than you, yourselves. So, that is your True Master, because you 11 and I are the 12 you saw. The chattle you saw being offered up for sacrifice are, themselves, only those that you yourselves seek to distract. So it is, between that altar and those people, that you, yourselves, will stand and make use of my Name to that end, and to the 13th and last of their generations they will remain loyal, but only to the 13th himself, not to me. Just so, after the 13th of them, someone else will arise from amongst the criminals becoming another Baal to sacrifice other children, then after him another sleeper will awaken amongst those who deny all, all that gross populous who "commit crimes against God and humanity." And you, who think to yourselves, but "we are like Gods," it is you, yourselves, who are like planets setting in the west. In this way, to all humanity, is it taught, "See how "God" receives your sacrifice that you give to a High Apostle." Such is your own profession of lies. But it is the One True God, above all and everything, who commands thus: "On the "Day of Redemption" every last one shall be ashamed." JESUS: "So cease stealing these sacrifices with which you defile that altar, because it leads only your own fates away from right guidance by the Milky Way setting in the east. Go then, and let those ends

put forward by you precede you to plot revenge on you. One baker alone cannot cook all the sacrament for sacrifice on earth. You must cease struggling against my Words. Each of you must follow your own guide of fate, and everyone who follows one will seek more, and who seeks shall find, and who finds will be lost when who they lost they re-find, for truly to toss out one seed means to toss out them all, so too to find one is to find everyone else as well, and so to get lost in the crowd of them all, and thus to have no escape when the Day of Redemption comes. I am only a Messenger, too, like you, but I bring Word of the Day of Redemption. For on that day, my Words will be spoken from on High by he who comes to forecast all of humanity's Spring, although your generation's tesseract "trees" are alive now, they will be dead then, and the "seeds" in the hand of that messenger of the final solar age shall be the true meaning of my own Words, for he has come to flood the Garden of Eden, and to raise the permanent Genesis, because unlike you and your generation, he and his will not distract toward cliffs. But that Genesis will elevate us all before the All."

SCENE 2C: JUDAS' INQUISITION OF JESUS JUDAS: "Oh, one close to the Most High, what's to be this time?" JESUS: "The souls of everyone die too. When everyone alive now has given up the ghost, their bodies die, but their souls survive. So, too when the soul sets, the spirit rises." JUDAS: "So what are we supposed to do about that?" JESUS: "Open Your Heart to the Word, for you know it is true that "it is impossible to grow a fruitful tree from seed sown on stone." The same is true for those who are of any criminally tainted family, bowing right now before false Wisdom, just like Lilith and Samael, whose hand it was that made all men mortal, for by mortality do they ascend the scales of space to beyond the limits of time. And if you believe the Annunaki whose Archon was responsible for that Apocalypse, then you know better than I what is meant by the "Holy Generations." (After Jesus said this, he departed.)

SCENE 3A: JESUS' APOCRYPHON OF JUDAS' APOCALYPSE JUDAS: "Malek, listen to me, stop paying attention to them. I bear witness!" JESUS (Laughing): "You, 13th Apostle, confess your judgment! Shout it, I'll keep up!" JUDAS: "In my eyes, I see the 12 Apostles were conspiring to execute me. But I know for a fact I will outlive you. I see the inside from outside, and am staggered by its scale. Without right now, Nefilim have this room surrounded, and we've raised the roof with the brightness of our sacrament, and in the midst of a Qemetiel I saw the Word confess verse to them, "Malek, take me in along with the rest of us." JESUS:

"Judas, your guiding light is tripping over a cliff. Listen, "no mortal may pass within" to this room that you see because this room is for the Qemetiel of Annunaki only. So neither good nor evil can penetrate it, but the Holy are invulnerable within the timelessness of the parent universe, our "heavenly father." Look there, I just explained to you the mysteries of the continuum and I have raised your Gnosis on the misguidance of the planets; and now I tell you take your crucifix and hang it on the calendar of the 12 solar ages."

SCENE 3B: JUDAS' SECOND INQUISITION OF JESUS JUDAS: "Malek, is it just me or is my reason not being affected by the Archons?" JESUS: "You are excited because I have shown you the true meaning of the Word Righteousness, and because I prefaced doing so by saying I would, "but that you will grieve much" when you came to Understand... "Malkah and her Genesis." JUDAS: "What good is telling me about it? Why do you set me apart from my own Genesis?" JESUS: "I tell you this because you will become the 13th Apostle. You will be cursed by everyone in every one of all the myriad of solar ages. Yours will be the apex from which all their fates depend. In the Moment of All of their Deaths, they will curse your place in history."

SCENE 3C: JESUS' ASTROLOGICAL APOCALYPSE TO JUDAS JESUS: "Conspire with me so I may elevate your Gnosis about Apocrypha unknown to all. For beyond our entire universe of space is a timeless void, the depths of which no immortal offspring of the eternal pattern has ever charted, in whose mind we are just a thought. It is invisible, intangible and indescribable."

SCENE 3C1: GENESIS OF THE AUTOGENES JESUS: "And from this came the gloaming, the glowing gloom, the bright shadow, a crystal clear luminesence inside an endless emptiness. This Light coalesced to serve us. So, a Nefilim Annunaki, the thrice-greatest God over Time, emerged from the gloaming. The Ayin Soph Aur spiralled in four patterns within the gloom. These four serve the God over Time. The God over Time said, "Let the Word of the Goddess be created to multiply." And the Goddess over the Word was created not only ripe but already fertilised. The God Tau-sub-Tau, that is Thoth, the "thricegreatest," or "cubed" God over all Time, then placed the very first thought, Nam, over her womb to guide the offspring. Thoth then intoned the Word. He vibrated the sound-form, and the entire expanse of Ayin Soph Aur effervesced into glittering ripples. The first Word was: "Begin Being," which is called "Genesis" or "Bereshit," and so arose the original universe. He placed the second thought, Nam.Tar, over the awakenning newborn. The two thoughts and the gliterring ripples of the Qliphoth crystallised to serve the single baby universe. And, just so, that is how our own universe was created. So too all the baby universes in the multiverse, each expanded from each of the quanta in the original universe."

SCENE 3C2: BLIND DRAGON QBLH JESUS: "Adamas is as far beyond Thoth as Thoth is beyond us. He that lords over time, whose wife lords over the first Word, is only a thought in the mind of this Krishna. He made the immortal and wise generation of Seth later, of whom Enoch alone survived to Understand the 12 solar-ages of precession and the 24 solar-ages long seasons between the ice-ages. Enoch was, among men, alike Thoth above all the heavens, alike time beyond all space. He made 72 measurements to be preserved by his followers throughout all of history. These measures serve those who serve Enoch who served Adapa. Multiplying each by five, the 72 measurements yield the three-hundred and sixty measurements of time that comprise one great cyclic arc. The 12 solar-ages are the offspring of ten thoughts in the omniscient mind. 12X6=72, and 72X5=360. These "degrees" measure our universe; all protect them."

SCENE 3C3: HELL JESUS: "The multiverse of baby-universes that overlap as parallel dimensions is hell on earth beneath the vast expanse of the void beyond them. The multiverse is 72. In the midst of this suddenly appeared the first self-sentient homonid species on planet earth, from the discovery of the sacrificial sacrament, and this first self-sentient homind family to discover the sacrifical sacrament beheld Adamas as Krishna as a prodigal reflection. But one solar-age later, they elected 12 Apostles to lord over their clan, and from among them came the blushing one named "666" (Bel-El), whose name means "Rebel" whom others called "YHVH/THTH," and his twinbrother, S.A.M. Belial, and they combined to conspire with six Annunaki arch-angels thus: 6X2=12. That is why there are 12 solar-ages. Each angel was promised the right to reign over two."

SCENE 3C4: THE ARCHONS JESUS: "They planned to "go down" across the face of planet earth, and to "breed with the wives of men," that is, to spread the genetic mutation of sentience by teaching lesser species how to be tame over many generations of breeding. Although these arch-angels' life-spans were long, their work made their lives grow shorter. By now, the sentient adulthood of our species lasts one Jubilee, or 40 years. I cannot tell you the ages of these arch-angels, but I will tell you their names." JESUS: "After Belis-Nebrun and his twin Sabaoth, came Sata over Cain and Abel, the Hermetic prototype. The second is Harmathoth, or Harmozel Athoth. Third, Galila-Oumbri. The fourth's authority passes by the names Yobel and Yabel. The fifth is AeDiNoAu-Yel. These are the five "elders over all time," who believed themselves the enders of all crime."

SCENE 3C5: ADAM'S GENESIS JESUS: "Then the wiser of the twins conspired with the other five arch-angels. Once again the idea of the prototype was invoked. So from the wiser one of the two twin Gods, they spliced the genes of male and female, that is, they made themselves out to be the image of Pigera Adamas by creating an ideal form for a man and an archetypal woman. So it is written, "all the generations descend after Adam," and so it is said, "there is only one woman with many faces." At that time, the wiser of the

twin Gods suddenly realised the terrible consequences for everyone of their work having made man mortal. Then he betrayed the other arch-angels and, posing as his own twin, claimed to never have agreed to the creation of a prototype. He turned upon the prototype and cursed it to as long a life as possible, and the burden of sustaining the species. And this curse has come down to us as the blessing of our own lives only through our own offspring."

SCENE 3D: JUDAS' THIRD INQUISITION OF JESUS JUDAS: "So what is the duration of a human life worth to the solar ages?" JESUS: "What do you think? Is Adam alive now?" JUDAS: "Will the spirit of humanity ever die?" JESUS: "This is why Adamas made the arch-angel come to be called Michael that gave our souls to us as a loan, so that he could lord it over us. But the wiser twin ordered the arch-angel we now call Gabriel to watch over the eternal spiritual realm, to protect it until the dying breath of the last of us left alive. Thus the spirit is within the soul and the soul descends to animate the body. Therefore, many lifetimes of our bodies pass before the lifespan of our souls will end, and then we will all have been consumed into the one Spirit. This Spirit is the Pneumena and our souls are the Pleroma. The Pneumena is in the center, and the Pleroma orbit around it. Now I who tell you this will say, before all, the spirit that exists within you dwells in your flesh and in the Genesis of all. So it should be understood that God gave Adam thought so that the "elders over all time" who believe themselves the enders of all crime cannot lord it over us." JUDAS: "So what are we Apostles supposed to do?" JESUS: "The truth is that destiny comes true to all. When the wise twin god's life ends, his reality dies with him. But I say to you this as well, your fates will become clear to you all, and when they turn back to the one destiny of all, their purpose will be fulfilled. Then all of them that cast their seed upon a rock in my name will inherit nothing but execution as criminals. But don't believe me, just look, it is scrawled across the sky, and it is nothing but the guide of your own fate that has been placed over the final solar-age." (At that, Jesus laughed.) JUDAS: "Malek, why must you always mock us?" JESUS: "I'm not laughing AT you; just the error of your orbit, because the base-6 lie will always oppress the base-5 truth: all will be destroyed along with their creations." JUDAS: "Look me in the eye! What will those to be reborn in your name do?" JESUS:

"The truth is that I do not care. Those born with my name later mean nothing to me. But I say to you this as well, Judas, that if a man serves two masters, one will favour and one despise him, and so the two masters will turn against one another, tearing up their servant between them, for only when he is dead can all be equal again. A man cannot serve the sacrament and serve money. If you think you can serve both at once, just try to. You will only reap everything that is malignant, corrupt and evil. But you are going to exceed everyone else in that regard: you are going to sacrifice my body. Already I see your eyebrow raised; you blush, but I see the glimmer in your eye and know your heart is ticking down. The truth will out with your last breath, oh Judas, for it won't be me who dies on that cross, but you yourself shall become my replacement. So grieve not for me, but for yourself instead, for I've made you the High Priest now. So grieve for the High Priest, since he will be destroyed. And then the likeness of the Genesis of Adam will be uplifted by all, above earth, above the angels, and above heaven, for that Genesis of timelessness thinks of you now. Look you up, I've opened it up before your eyes, so open your eyes wide and look up that gloaming, and that crystallisation, and that Pleroma. The first thought you think will destroy all of it, and this is all of your reality." (Judas lifted up his eyes and saw the vision, and Jesus escaped into it.)

SCENE 4: JUDAS' BETRAYAL (The other Apostles heard a voice coming from all around the room. But what it foretold, they could not repeat. Then, the other Apostles conspired against the High Priest, who had gone to the toilet to sacrifice sacrament. The Apostles arrested him during the Passover because they feared the people who might ever learn about all this.) APOSTLES (approaching him): "What have you done? You are the High Priest!" (He spoke the only Word they would accept. So they gave him some money, and he gave up to them the fate of his sacrament.)

THE GOSPEL OF PONTIUS PILATE ::: ACT I, SCENES I - IX. : GOSPEL OF NICODEMUS ::: :: ACTA PILATI :: : PROLOGUE : I, ANANIAS, of the proprætor's body-guard, being learned in Torah, a Gnostic of AHDVNHAY Yeshuah Ha Maschiach from the Flavian Gospels, came by way of an open-mind, was counted worthy of the flamines’ Essene annointing, searched out the testimonies written contemporarily regarding the case against AHDVNHAY Yeshuah ha Maschiach, which the rabbinical sanhedrin had invented during the life of Pontius Pilate, thus found these testaments written in Latin and by the favour of providence have translated them as Greek theatre for the information of all who call upon the name of AHDVHNAY Yeshuah Ha Maschiach, in the seventeenth year of the reign of the Christian deus, Vespasian Caesar, and the sixth of their Pontifex Maximus, Titus Flavius, in the ninth indiction. All you, thence, who read and translate this into other tongues, remember Ananias, and pray for me, that the Holy One, Blessed Be He, should show to me His Divine Mercy, and redeem my debts which I have incurred against His House of Hours. Peace Be Upon those who read this out loud, and to those who hear, and to the hosts of their whole households also. Amen. In the fifteenth year under the auspices of Tiberius Cæsar, emperor of Rome; under the consuls Rufus and Rubellio, in the 4th year of the 202nd Olympiad; when Herod II, called also Antipas or Antipater I, reigned as the Davidic-Levite Maccabbean king of all Judea from Galilee and Agrippa I, as Joseph Caiaphas (Pater Simon), also became high priest of the Jerusalem sanhedrin; in Herod II’s 19th regnal year, on the 8th day before the Kalends of April, which is the 25th of March: The account in latin by NICODEMUS, after the crufixion and passion of AHDVNHAY Yeshhuah Ha Maschiach, ha Maschiach Adonai, for the record of posterity, hereby follows:

: SCENE I : Having cobbled a sanhedrin of Roman-loyal Pharisees, the HIGH PRIEST, “Aristobulus-Annas,” whom was called also Pater-Caiaphas and Semes-Peter, or simply by his given name of Shimeon; along with his elder son, the dynastic “Daniel-Dathaes” or angelically-ranked “GamalielGabriel," the CHIEF PRIEST, whom was also called Judas, Thomas or Didymas, meaning "the twin" (Shimeon was the “Levi-Nephthalim,” titled “G-d the father,” over both the elder-dynastic "Son," or "Thunder," and "Lightning," or the younger-dynastic “Abiathar-Jaïrus," whose role was the "Holy Ghost," “Shekinah”); as well as the 'MULTITUDE,' the other rabbin loyal to Simon as the father-Joseph of both Yakob, the Essene Righteous Teacher (James the Just, the elder prince) and Yeshuah ha Machiach (the "promised" or younger prince); came before the prelate PONTIUS PILATE accusing Yeshuah for a host of Talmudic crimes, saying: PHARISEES: “We know this mortal man here to be the flesh and blood son of a mortal, Joseph Ho Tekton, the Master-Craft's man, born to him by another mortal, an almah called Mary; but this mortal man here says he is the Son of our G-d, and our promised king to come on our final Day of Redemption; he profanes our weekly days of atonement, and so would very well flush down the sewer the whole Torah of our fore-fathers itself.” PILATE: “So what does he do to treat your law like raw shedim?"

PHARISEES: "We have a Talmud on Torah: Thou Shalt Not Heal the Ill or Infirm on the Day of Atonement; but this mortal man here has, on our days off, healed the retarded and the criminal, the wasted and the ignorant and the numb, the mute and lunatic maniacs, all by Goetic magick." PILATE: "‘Goetic magick’?" PHARISEES: "This mortal man here is a grand-wizard of the darkest Geotia, and by use of the name of Beelzebul, Lord of Flies, he casts out delusions, and all are fooled by him." PILATE: "This is not casting lots for djinni in the name of your own 'al shedim,' but an art taught to all by Æsclepius, son of Hermes, equivalent to the Persian Zoroaster, son of Ahurah-Mazda, who is like your own 'el-Shaddai'." PHARISEES: "We beg Your Royal Highness that this mortal man here should stand before your tribunal, and his legal case be openly heard." PILATE: "Tell me how I, a mere procurator, could try your own promised king?" PHARISEES: "We do not agree that this mortal man here is our promised king, but he says he is himself." PILATE: (to messenger) "Honour this prisoner and show him in."

The messenger went out and, recognising Yeshuah, became fixated in awe of him and, as he took his cloak into his hand, the messenger draped it across the threshhold of the gate. MESSENGER: "Elohim, Adonai, step lightly here; please come in, you are called by the procurator."

And the Pharisee Sanhedrin, seeing all this, cried out against Pilate, saying: PHARISEES: "Why have you sent for him to come in by your runner, and not by your cryer? Look and see: your messenger, when he saw the rogue, became fixated in awe of this mortal man here, and draped his cloak across the threshhold so that the prisoner could enter like a king!" PILATE: (to messenger) "Why did you drape your cloak across the threshhold and tell Yeshuah to 'step lightly' like you would for a king?" MESSENGER: "Elohim, Procurator, when you sent me to Jerusalem to witness the arrival of Abiathar Alexander, who is also called Aristobulus II or James the Just, I saw him riding upon an ass, and the 5000 and 500 sons of Light held palm fronds in their hands, and rejoiced ecstatically; others spread their own cloaks under him saying, 'Save Us Now, You Who Are Most High: so saith the Holy One, Blessed Be He'."

PHARISEES: (to messenger) "The Bene Elohik were shouting in Hebrew; how would you know, speaking Greek?" MESSENGER: (to Pharisees) "I asked one of the Palestinian Sadducees, and said, 'What's that they're shouting in Hebrew?' So he translated. PILATE: (to the Pharisees) "What did the multitude shout to him in Hebrew?" PHARISEES: (to Pilate) "In Hebrew, 'Hosanna membrome Baruchamma Adona誰.'" PILATE: "yes, and so on and so forth. Tell me its meaning in Latin." PHARISEES: "Save Us Now From the Final Judgment of the Most High; It Is He Who Is The Holy One, Blessed Be He, Who Is Returned To Us In Baal-Shem." PILATE: "If you heard the bene elohik say to bow to him, what has my messenger done wrong?"

The Pharisee Sanhedrin all fell as silent as stones. PILATE: (to messenger) "Go get him again and bring him in according to however you would prefer."

The messenger exited, draped his cloak across the threshhold for him, and said to Yeshuah: MESSENGER: "Elohim Adonai, please enter; the procurator is calling for you again now."

As Yeshuah entered, the STANDARD-BEARERS held up their standards, but the flags of the standards flapped downwards, so that it looked as though the images of Caesar on them were bowing down before Yeshuah. The Pharisee Sanhedrin, seeing the behaviour of the flags, how they were all flapping toward and bowing to Jesus, complained venomously of the standard-bearers themselves. PILATE: "What do you make of that; is it a sign? See how the standards all seem to bow to him!" PHARISEES: "We only see the standard-bearers bending them to half-mast themselves."

So, the procurator, having summoned the standard-bearers, then said to them: PILATE: (to standard-bearers) "Did you do as they are accusing you of doing? Did you lower your standards?" STANDARD-BEARERS: "We are merely Cretan Temple-slaves, who is he to us? On oath, as we held them aloft, the tips bent low of their own accord, and became fixated in awe of him."

Pilate turned against the rabbin of the synagogue and the elders of their nation: PILATE: (to Pharisees) "Go and choose 12 strong Palestinians from the crowd; let them keep up the standards of Rome, so then we may see whether they will bend down again or not."

And the elders of the Sanhedrin picked out 12 strong Palestinians from the crowd, and made them hold up the six standards, two holding each; thus, they all stood in front of the procurator's tribunal throne. PILATE: (to messenger) "Take this prisoner outside of the prætorium; then bring him in again, however you prefer."

So Yeshuah and Pilate's messenger went out of the prætorium. Then Pilate, summoning those who had previously held up the high Roman standards, told them: PILATE: "I have vowed on the life of Cæsar that if those standards don't bend again when this man is brought in now, I will have your heads chopped off."

And the procurator ordered Yeshuah to come in again for a second time. And so Pilate's messenger did just as before, and politely begged Yeshuah to tread on his cloak that he had draped across the threshhold and, as Yeshuah entered across it, he did tread on it. As Yeshuah came in, once again the flag-poles dipped down like a dowser's rod, and no one present could explain it.

: SCENE II : PILATE, confronted by this sight, became restless and paced back and forth on the stage of the tribunal throne; but just then, a message arrived from his wife, saying: 'Do noy harm this shaman, for I had nightmares about all this last night.' Pilate, summoning the Pharisee Sanhedrin, explained to them: PILATE: "You know, my wife is a theist too; she even keeps some of your Jewish customs." PHARISEES: "So we've all heard." PILATE: "Yes, well, just now my wife sent a message to me, saying, 'Do not harm this shaman, for I had nightmares about all this last night.'" PHARISEES: "Didn't we tell you this mortal man here is a grand-wizard? Now see, he haunts your own wife while she sleeps!" PILATE: (to Yeshuah) "Of what crime do you think you stand accused? Why do you not speak for yourself?" YESHUAH: "If the Highest Authority wasn't within my accusers, they would not be able to speak either; for everyone here has that same level of authority over his own tongue to speak either good or evil. They'll soon see to that."

PHARISEES: (to Yeshuah) "What, do we see too now? 1) We see that you are a shedim runt of a malkah; 2) we see the sign of your star at the time of your birth in Bethlehem was the motive for Tetrarch Herod's "Murder of the Infants;" 3) we see also that your Joseph-Abba and his almah Mary-Ima, fled to Egypt because they did not believe all Israel could be saved."

12 BYSTANDERS, Palestinain Hebrew-Gnostic Essenes, spoke out at this and said: 12 BYSTANDERS: "We will testify this man is no shedim runt of a malkah; for we know that Josephus-Agrippa I, 'bar Matthias-Aristobulus', who was in turn 'ben Mariamne I-Herod Tetrarch', was married to his aunt, Berenice-Herodias Druscilla-Mariamne II, and that their eldest son, James-Alexander Aristobulus II bar Pandera, was not born of rape." PILATE: (to Pharisees) "If Josephus-Abba and Mariamne II-Ima were indeed betrothed when they conceived Alexander Aristobulus II, the Essene Righteous Teacher, as these comrades of your own nation testify, then it is you Pharisees who are the liars." PHARISEES: (privily, to Pilate) "Judas Annas, dynast of the Davidic-Levite succession, and his father, Shimeon Caiaphas, say to you now that: The entire Tri-umverate 'Multitude' of the Essene Sons of Light cry out to you now that he was born from lust and pride in sin, and yet we are not believed! These seeming bystanders are merely pro-zealotes, his spies." PILATE: (privily, to Annas and Caiaphas) "What are 'pro-zealotes?'" PHARISEES: (privily, to Pilate) "They are born barbarian Cretans, capable only of learning in Greek, but who have converted to Hebrew by marriage." 12 BYSTANDERS: "We 12, Lazarus, Asterius, Antonius, James, Amnes, Zeras, Samuel, Isaac, Phinees, Crispus, Agrippas, and Judas, are not such, rightly so-called, 'proselytes,' but were all born to Hebrew mothers here in Palestine; furthermore, we speak only of facts we know for ourselves, for we were all present at the nuptuals of Josephus-Agrippa I and Druscilla-Mariamne II." PILATE: "I beg you by the life of CĂŚsar: tell me how it is true what you say, that this man was not born from fornication." 12 BYSTANDERS: "Essene Pesherim of Torah prevents us from swearing any such oaths; but if they who accuse us will swear, on the life of CĂŚsar, that what we have just said is false and a lie, then you may justly execute the whole lot of us." PILATE: (privily, to Annas and Caiaphas) "how do you respond to this counter-charge's request?" PHARISEES: (Annas and Caiaphas privily, to Pilate) "These 12 converts claim him born as clean as a saint and you blindly believe them; meanwhile the entire 'Multitude' of our Nation beg you to hear us out that he was born out of time and out of season, that he has become a grand-wizard of darkest Goetia, and we warn you how he claims he is

the son of our G-d and our promised king; and we are the ones you choose to doubt."

At this, Pilate ordered the 'Multitude' (the third office of the Tri-Umverate of a normal Sanhedrin being public in this emergency session) to leave the prætorium; all beside the 12 bystanders who had identified Yeshuah's descent. Then Pilate ordered Yeshuah to be set apart from them by some distance, so as to be out of ear-shot. PILATE: (privily, to the 12 bystanders) "Why are Caiaphas and Annas so hell-bent on Yeshuah being sentenced to death?" 12 BYSTANDERS: (privily, to Pilate) "Annas, who we called James the Just and John the Baptist, and his father Shimeon Caiphas, whom you now call Josephus, are fascinated on Yeshuah because Yeshuah heals on their weekly religious holiday, which is recognised by Rome as a day off work." PILATE: "So for Yeshuah's righteous justice, they want him sacrificed?" 12 BYSTANDERS: "Yes."

: SCENE III : Then procurator PONTIUS PILATE, overflowing with angst, left the proceedings inside the prætorium, and over his shoulder said to all of the assembled: PILATE: "Now with the light of day as my witness I proclaim: I Find No Fault In This Man." PHARISEES: "If This Man Weren't A Criminal, We Would Not Have Brought Him Here." PILATE: "Then you must take responsibility for him and judge him according to your own Torah." PHARISEES: "It is illegal for us by Torah to put him to death on this day, but moreoever it is illegal for us by our Roman rights to put him to death at all." PILATE: "Bene deuus, have You said they can't put this man to death so that I must for them?"

Pilate returned into the prætorium, and spoke to Yeshuah privily, saying to him the Word: PILATE: (privily, to Yeshuah) "Are you the promised king of the Hebrew nation of all Israel?" YESHUAH: "Do You Say This For Yourself, Or Have Others Planted This Idea In Your Mind?" PILATE: "So then, am I, though a Roman gentile, also a subject of Hebrew Judea? Look, your chosen nation's High and Chief Priests have surrendered you into my custody. But I need to know if I am supposed to charge you with a crime: tell me, then: What Have You Done To Deserve All Of This?"

YESHUAH: "My Malkuth Is Not Yet Real; for if it were of this Temporal world, would not my followers fight to protect me from those who threaten to harm my safety? Alas, my Kingdom is over another world." PILATE: "Of what world, then, are you the King?" YESHUAH: "And so you choose to merely play along too and say that I am a Malek. But I tell you: It Was For This Present Moment That I Was Born, and I have come here now all this way since then so that everyone who is a-Gnostic might hear my voice like thunder and know the truth of my Word." PILATE: "Quid Est Veritas?" ("What is Truth?") YESHUAH: "Truth is from heaven." ("Verum est caelitus.") PILATE: "Is there then no truth across the Malkuth of all earth?" YESHUAH: "You can see for yourself how those of us who speak about Truth are tried and judged by those others, they who have Authority across the Malkuth of all earth."

: SCENE IV : Leaving Jesus within the prĂŚtorium, Pilate went out to the assembled 'Multitude.' PILATE: "I Find No Fault In Him." PHARISEES: "But Yeshuah also said he can destroy our temple and rebuild it all in 3 days!" PILATE: "'Your' Temple?" PHARISEES: "Our First Temple took King Solomon 46 years to erect; this mortal man here claims he can destroy and rebuild it all in 3 days!" PILATE: "Look Now, See How I Am Innocent Of The Blood Of This Righteous Teacher." PHARISEES: "By all means, let his blood be upon only us, and upon only our own children, until the Final Day of Redemption."

Pilate then spoke privily to these two elders, these Levite priests who were also dynasts of David. PILATE: (privily to Annas and Caiphas) "Do not carry on with this ritual charade; no charge you could levvy over him is worth my misery

at his execution. Your charge is duly rendered as 'profaning the Sabbath by healing the sick'." PHARISEES: "If I said I were planning to assassinate Caesar, would my death-charge not be treason against all of Rome?" PILATE: "If so, yes; you would warrant the death-charge." PHARISEES: "So if I wish anything but the best for Caesar I may be brought up for treason and summarily executed. But Yeshuah's threats were made against the House-hold of our whole nation's G-d."

Procurator Pontius Pilate then ordered the Pharisee Sanhedrin under High Priest Caiphas and Chief Priest Annas to go outside of the prĂŚtorium and join the remaining 'Multitude' there. Next, Pilate had Yeshuah brought to his side again. PILATE: "Bene deuus, What am I going to do with this mortal man here?" YESHUAH: "You must do as it has been handed down to you to do." PILATE: "'handed down' to me? By whom?" YESHUAH: "Moses and our prophets have proclaimed from old about such as this, my now imanent death and resurrection." PHARISEES: (eaves-dropping, to Pilate) "How can your ears suffer such Blasphemy?" PILATE: "If he speaks 'blasphemy,' then you yourselves can charge him for it by your own Torah." PHARISEES: "Our Talmud on Torah teaches that a man who wrongs his national comrades must suffer 39 lashes (40 save 1); but he that blasphemes G-d is meant to be stoned to death." PILATE: "Why don't you just take him and stone him then and go away from me?" PHARISEES: "Our sole purpose in being here is to demand that he be crucified." PILATE: "But he doesn't deserve crucifixion!"

The procurator Pontius Pilate, looking out into the public 'Multitude' around outside, caught sight of many women weeping at this. PILATE: "Not even everyone among your own 'Multitude' wants him crucified!"

PHARISEES: "We have all assembled here for a single goal and for one sole purpose. Yeshuah must die on a Roman cross." PILATE: "What is the justification for this blasphemous murder?" PHARISEES: "Because he called himself the Son of our God, and our promised King."

: SCENE V : At that point, NICODEMUS the prĂŚtorium scribe, a modest Palestinian Hebrew, stood before the procurator, and said: NICODEMUS: "I beg the court's indulgence, let me say a few words." PILATE: "Speak off-the-record." NICODEMUS: "I have spoken to the elder High Priests and the elder Chief priests and the royal Davidic-Levite dynasty myself, and before the entire 'Multitude' of our nation in the Temple. 'What,' I begged them, 'are you plotting against this man? This mortal man here makes miracles happen, drawing people toward the study of religion by inciting in them the child-like fixation of awe, and he does these things in ways and to an extent that may never again occur. Therefore, let him go freely, and do not plot and scheme plans against him. If his miracles come from our G-d, they will stand the test of time; but if they are just the work of a man, they will ultimately come to naught in history's memory. Assuredly Moische the Meshsish, sent by our G-d into bondage in Egypt, also performed many marvellous feats, which YHVH gave him commandments to do before Pharaoh. And there were there witches and wizards, fools of the court, and they also turned several of the magic tricks Moses had played out; so the Egyptians took these witches and wizards to be Gods. But, since their tricks were illusion and not founded on fact, both they and their believers were turned into demons. Now you, al shedim genii, shall release Yeshuah, who does not deserve to die." PHARISEES: (to Nicodemus) "You have come under his influence, that is why you are sticking your neck out for him." NICODEMUS: "By that criteria then you could even say that Procurator Pontius Pilate has become his disciple! Afterall, he defends him too. But is it not the Emperor who assigned governor-Prelates the duty to serve as court Procurator? And who is wiser?"

The Pharisee sanhedrin grew fervent in rage, gnashing their teeth against Nicodemus. PILATE: "Why do you snarl at my scribe like wild curs? He only spoke the truth." PHARISEES: (to Nicodemus) "You who take his side now should also suffer his same fate." NICODEMUS:

"Amen to that! So mote it be!"

: SCENE VI : One of the Palestinian Hebrews, stepping out from the crowd, asked leave of the procurator PONTIUS PILATE to say a word. PILATE: "Whoever wishes to speak out, you may do so now."

And the Palestinian Hebrew lamented: THE PARALYTIC OF CAPERNAUM: "For 38 years I lay on a cot in extreme duress. When I heard that wherever Yeshuah went, many lunatic maniacs and many lying about suffering from various symptoms were healed by him, I enlisted the help of some younger friends, who felt sympathy for my agony, who carried me in my pillowed bed in a wheel-barrow, and took me to the place where I had heard that he was. Thus, when Yeshuah saw me, he took mercy on me, and said to me: Take up your cushions, unwrap your mat from off your cot, get up and walk. Now I sleep without a cushioned cot, and can walk freely." PHARISEES: "And on which of our seven Holy days was it that he so healed you?" THE PARALYTIC OF CAPERNAUM: "On the first day of the week." PHARISEES: (to Pilate) "Didn't we already explain this to you: the day you dedicate to Saturn is our day of retirement from work. It is illegal by Talmud of Torah to heal on this day."

Then another Hebrew Palestinian stepped up and said: BARTIMAEUS: "I was born blind. I always heard sounds, but had never seen a face. One day, as Yeshuah passed by, I wailed an Azan of scripture, 'Have mercy, Baal-shem, son of David.' So he took mercy on me, took mud from the Jordan, spit in it in his palms, and put his hands upon my eyes. He spoke a word to me I will not repeat to you now. In that very same instant all was revealed. I could see. He gave me my sight!"

And another Palestinian Hebrew stepped up and said: THE LAME MAN OF BETHESADA: "I was a crook, and he straightened me out with a single insight of good advice!"

And still another Hebrew Palestinian stepped forward and said: THE LEPER FROM OUTSIDE CAPERNAUM "I was a leper! He cleansed me with a single name from scripture!"

: SCENE VII : VERONICA: "I menstruated with aenoemia for 12 years! Then I touched the hem of Yeshuah's garment as he happened to pass by me and it finally quit bleeding!"

PHARISEES: "Our Talmud of Torah prevents women from entering evidence!"

: SCENE VIII : THE ENTIRE MULTITUDE: "This man is a prophet, and all the djinn and demons are his subjects." PILATE: (to the entire multitude) "Then why are your own Imams and Ayatollahs not also so loyal?" THE ENTIRE MULTITUDE: "We do not know." MARTHA: "After he'd been sequestered in exile for longer than three days, Yeshuah resurrected our brother, Lazarus, from permanent spiritual excommunication!" PILATE: (shuddering) "Bene deuus, why do you wish to make me pour pure-hearted blood?"

: SCENE IX : So Prelate-governor and court-Procurator PONTIUS PILATE summoned NICODEMUS and the 12 BYSTANDERS that had testified to Yeshuah's lineage. PILATE: (to Nicodemus and the 12 bystanders) "Wise sages, what can I do? The people are at the threshhold of a complete revolution!" NICODEMUS & THE 12 BYSTANDERS: "We can't tell you what to do; we would find a way to allow the people to choose for themselves.�

Pilate takes Annas arm-in-arm and stands with him before the 'Multitude.' PILATE: (to the 'Multitude') "I hope you all are aware of that modern custom, for your Passover Holiday, for me to release a repentent recititavist from reformatory. I have the perfect prisoner in mind, he is in sight now, a pentitent from penitentiary; an attempted killer whom some title 'Son of the Father;' or this mortal man here, Yeshuah, in whom I find no fault: choose which one you all want me to set free!" THE 'MULTITUDE': "Let go of our so-chosen 'Son of the Father'!" PILATE: "Well then what do you want me to do with Yeshuah whom you call ha Maschiach?" THE 'MULTITUDE': "Crucify him! Hang him on the Roman Cross! Surely, Pontius Pilate must be late on his taxes if he prefers to be transfixed in awe of Yeshuah, who claims to be the Son of our G-d and our promised King. If Pontius Pilate releases Yeshuah ben Padiah, he is just being mis-led by a false king away from paying proper hommage to Caesar!" PILATE: (enraged)

"Bene deuus, what shall become of your Nation of chosen people? They snarl at and spit their contempt on the hand that is trying to feed them." THE 'MULTITUDE': "If he who serves us is so good, then who here has ever been any good at all?" PILATE: "Your own G-d, who released you from Egypt and from your slavery to oppression, and by his 72lettered name led you across the parted Red Sea; and in the desert when you hungered, he fed you with healing bread that fell from the blue sky, and when you thirsted, he slaked your throats with water from the shear Petra cliffs; and he gave you all the One True Law. Woe to you, children of all Israel, woe to the chosen nation called Judea, for throughout it all you fought talon and fang, and erected the idol of the brazen apis, until you'd tired your own G-d so much he wanted to kill you all. But then, Meshish intervened for you, and so you still thrive. You should be eternally thankful, but instead you choose to insult my devotion to Caesar."

Pilate rose up from the tribunal, and sought to leave. But the 'Multitude' of the Pharisee Sanhedrin cried out after him. THE 'MULTITUDE': "We are satisfied in, and our souls are safe knowing, that Caesar is the only King of all Israel, and not this mortal man here, Yeshuah ben Padiah. In his nativity, Samaritan Magi adorned him with rich sacrifices, better fit for paying taxation to a king. When Tetrarch Herod heard from the magi that our promised king had been born, he sought to slay him while he was still an infant; and his father, Joseph, knowing this, took the baby and its mother, and they fled into Egypt. But Tetrarch Herod, ignorant they had fled, killed all his own people's children that were then born in Bethlehem."

When Pilate heard them say this, fear shot through him, for he knew Tetrarch Herod had executed his own eldest son, his heir, for conspiring in an assassination plot. He ordered the crowd to be still for just as he was turning pale, so too were all the 'Multitude' beginning to stir sensing the imanent Shekinah of the Mercy of God. PILATE: "So Yeshuah ben Padiah, this mortal man here, is whom Tetrarch Herod sought as the promised, final King over all Israel?" THE 'MULTITUDE': "He is one and the same."

Calling Niccodemus for a shallow grail of water, Pilate then washed his hands in the glaring reflection of sunlight sparkling in the water of the gold vessel. PILATE: "By the Light of Day, find me blameless for pouring this innocent mortal man's blood!" THE PHARISEES: "His blood will be counted against us to the last number of our own head, and so mote it be for our children as well." Then Pilate ordered the curtain of the tribunal drawn closed. PILATE: (to Yeshuah) "Your own nation finds you guilty of being their promised king. For their charge, they tell me I

must punish you; so your sentence is: 1) you are to be scourged, according to the empire's recognition for your people's tribal customs; 2) you are to be fixated upon a Roman cross in Gesthamane, though for the record we will say it was at Golgotha. I hereby decree such, and that Dysmas and Gestas, two petty Saducee zealots, be hung up likewise beside you to stand in for Annas and Caiphas, who are the real villains behind this ritual charade."

::: ACT II : EPISTULI PILATI ::: :: EPISTLE I : PILATE TO CAESAR :: : PROLOGUE : On the day of the crucifixion of AHDVNHAY Yeshuah ha Maschiach by the inferiors of Pontius Pilate, Roman prelate of Palestine and Phoenicia, all herein occured in Jerusalem because of one sanhedrin of Pharisees. Pilate next sent the following report to Tiberius Caesar in Rome, along with the court-report by Nicodemus. This is the report of Prelate Pontius Pilate about AHDHVNHAY Yeshuah ha Maschiach, which was sent to Emperor Augustus Tiberius in Rome.

: PILATE'S PREAMBLE : To the most potent, august, divine and magnificent Tiberius Caesar, from your humble servant, Pontius Pilate, a prelate in your empire's Eastern Province: I've done something, my emperor, due to which I am paralysed by terror. In Judea, the province over which I am Prelate, in Jerusalem the popular capitol, a church of Roman loyalists brought before me a certain Yeshuah Padiah, accusing him by their strenuous religious laws, but were unable to raise against him any consistent evidence.

: THE CHARGE IN GENERAL : Their primary charge was that he implied their weekend holiday was indeed fit to work during, which they counted as blasphemy if applied to themselves. He accomplished this by healing on the weekend holiday; I heard testimony that he gave sight to the blind, made cirpples able to walk, cleansed lepers, and with just one word he called the bed-ridden paralytic and the palsy-stricken to arise, so they did. However, the most astounding miracle they claimed attributed to him is alien even to the myths of our own Gods: he resurrected the dead. Let me explain. Here in Judea the custom of religion is very important. If one is excommunicated from their church, they call the condition 'death.' If you go three days following official excommunication, and no one bears witness for you, you are considered to have 'given up the ghost.' This Yeshuah theraputae excercised some considerable authority within their church if he was able to overturn such an official excommunication.

: SOME CHARGES IN SPECIFIC : the man named "Legion" from the Decapolis of Gerasenes I have learned that he healed a 'Legion' whom he'd never met before, possessed by "djinnii," or demons of insanity who dwelt in the desert of Gadara, who cannibalised themselves, ranged like cattle and crept like spiders across your province. He healed him with a single word; and sent him back to his home in the

decapolis, and by his word he shone him the illumination of absolute reason, and girding him with wisdom, mercy, and splendour, he invited him to sit at high church banquet beside therapeutae who hate uncleanliness, and he cast the 'Legion' of the man's demons into the Lake of Gerasenes. Jeroboam in the synagogue of Chorazin I have been informed that on their weekend holiday he healed a man named Jeroboam who had a crooked hand and half of whose body was palsied and was disfigured beyond symmetry of shape. Yeshuah healed him with a single word too. Veronica of Capernaum I also heard from a woman named Veronica from Capernaum who was menstruating aneomically for years until her veins and arteries were spent. She was deformed beyond her humanity, transfixed in awe by her pains so much that no local doctors could treat her condition. She was utterly exasperated of expiration, yet when Yeshuah happened past, his shadow brightened her eye; she but clutched at the hem of his robe and in the same moment vigour rejuvenated her extremeties. When I saw her she appeared as one who had never suffered, and she told me that she had walked there to Jerusalem from Capernaum in only 6 days.

: THE ACTUAL CRIME : I confess knowing, aside from what I have just recently been informed of, about all these examples of Yeshuah's charge, healing on holidays. I will testify that he pulled off even greater glamours before my own eyes than any I can attribute to our own Roman mythologies. But Herod Agrippa I, Caiphas-Archelaus, and Prince Phillip-Alexander Aristobulus-Annas, with a 'Multitude' of loyal national comrades, brought him before me, promising to raise an absolute revolution if I refused to hear their case against him. So, for their sake, I sentenced him to crucifixion, following a scourging per proper protocol, even though I had found no fault in him, nor cause for guilt or blame.

: THE ECLIPSE OVER ISRAEL AND THE DESTRUCTION OF JERUSALEM : In the sixth hour of day until the third hour of evening, while Yeshuah hung on his cross, there was a solar eclipse. The stars appeared but did not sparkle. The full moon stained blood red. There was an upheaval of the Underworld such that the guilty church fled from the inner-most sanctum sanctorum, as they call it, of their God's temple, where a crevace opened up in earth from which emited peels of thunder. The people were fleeing around screaming the names of their ancestors, their national sooth-sayers, some of whom had been dead for thousands of years, and I believe I could see some of them myself. I saw my own beloved relatives, now dead, appearing to me then in the flesh, and they were also wailing a lament for us all, because we had allowed, and were now betrayed by, that criminal church now responsible for both the desicration of their national laws and the fall of all Israel.

Following the earth-quake but still during the eclipse, around the ninth hour of evening, on that very same weekend holiday, there was a single loud noise in the sky, and then the air itself became bright, and in late evening it lit up 7 times brighter than daylight. The entire atmosphere lit up brighter than anything I've ever seen. From within the white light shimmered lightning, and then the sky dimmed to reveal towering cumulus storm-clouds, resembling ever-shifting giants who wailed thunder-claps. I suddenly realised that Yeshuah, whom I'd sent to suffer death, had instead conquered it, and was now freeing the hosts of Hades. The earth-quake had exposed a lava-vein which was heating the air like an oven, and people were running around crying out the names of those who had died. Yeshuah spoke in my mind then, and he said one Word: 'Galilee.' That whole night was bright as day, and many of the 'Multitude' fell into the lava. I can gather witnesses to testify they too saw many unfamiliar faces in these arisen crowds. Only one of the Jerusalem temples survived, while all the others were destroyed. Because of these events on this day, and because of my terror that I have brought about this ruin to Rome, I am writing this all down and sending it to Your Esteemed Imperial Highness, and enclosing with it the court-report kept by Nicodemus, to warn you of this all, my Emperor, my God."

:: EPSITLE II : PILATE TO HEROD :: : PREAMBLE : To Herod Antipas I, Tetrarch over Galilee and Perea, from Pontius Pilate, prelate over Judea: Peace Be With You, Illuminate a Gnosis on this: on that day when you had Yeshuah brought before me, I took mercy on myself and dissassociated my innocence by washing my hands of him. However, I have learned from Longinus, his executioner, and from the 12 Roman conscripts I personally sent to guard his tomb, that he was resurrected from the dead. I personally confirmed what those 12 and Nicodemus told me: that he was alive and well, preaching his one Word message in Galilee, adding only the doctrine of his resurrection as a sign that the time of his kingdom is now. Look, Herod, how the whole host of the heavens and the whole kingdom of Israel are now bursting with joy! Behold how even now my wife Procla is awakening to a new understanding of her previous nightmares, which had set on when she'd read your grand-niece, Salome's letter to me, begging me to surrender Yeshuah to the fate of his nation, on account of her disgust in him.


You see, when my wife Procla overheard from Longinus that Yeshuah had resurrected himself, and from Nicodemus that he was now alive and well, preaching in Galilee, she took Longinus and the 12 conscripts who had guarded the tomb, and went to meet the Maschiach of Israel face-to-face, and there she was confronted by quite a sight, for there was Yeshuah, standing among his followers. They were transfixed by awe in him but he caught sight of them and called out, "What's this? Now do you believe me? Procla, did you know that in God's legalcontract with my people's fore-fathers it is stipulated that, 'when I die, all who had died will live again,' as now you yourself have seen? Now I live again too, even I whom was crucified and whom suffered the Paschal sacrifice, and whom was taken to my own tomb. You with ears to hear, hear and believe on God the Father, who is within us, for I cut the chord binding us all to death, and I parted the infernal way to the Underworld so that I may return from thence to now." After Procla had heard enough of this, she and Longinus and the 12 conscripts returned, and she came to me wailing in lament. Had not she as much as Longinus been helplessly used against him when the priests condemned him by our Roman law? I had been laid out across my lectus in my cubiculum in mourning. For comfort, I wore the seamless coat of Yeshuah and, assembling six contubernium of auxiliaries along the way, marched into Galilee with Procla and Longinus.

: PILATE IN GALILEE : All I spoke about along the way to anyone who would listen was how Herod Antipater II had done wrong by me, had used me like a marionette, tried to make me a villain, and is framing me for judging ben Padiah, and for punishing ben Padiah, AHDVNHAY ben Padiah! When we came toward where he stood, let me tell you, we heard his Word thundering from all around. I crossed his path and stood before him, and AHDVNHAY's eyes met mine as he paused from discussing ha Torah with his followers. My heart grew heavy and my throat twisted into a knot; my tongue grew dry. I knew it was truly him, the same man you'd sent before me to be judged for being ha Adonai of the Entirety Created. 98 knees all buckled as one and my 48 auxilliars behind Longinus collapsed, but I spoke up. "I have done evil, AHDVNHAY ha Maschiach. I sat in the Mercy seat over the very one whose Victory is in Righteousness. Now I am a Gnostic, aware that you are AHDVNHAY, and ha Maschiach, but in that moment I saw only your mortal garment and my eyes remained unilluminated of your inner essence. I believe you know better than I how I have sinned against you, not by own will, but because someone else planted the idea in my mind. Take Mercy upon Me, AHDVNHAY of all Israel!" Proclus, in anguish, wailed her lament, complaining "Adonai over all up above and Adonai under all down below, Adonai of all Israel, for this blasphemous crime, done by the will of that wicked priest, let not my loving husband be remembered by the Nous of the wicked priest's 'son.' Let him be remembered by you always as you both stand now: AHDVNHAY, memoriam gloriam!" Then Elohim came right up close to us, and I saw on him there were still the wounds of his crucifixion. Yeshuah's Word emanated thunder:

"That which all the Padiah Patriarchs throughout history have hoped to QBLH, but could never Apocalypse, during your life occured: Adonai Trismegestus; the Son of Humanity; Son of the Most High: is forever; arose from death; is en-raptured by His Creation; and all Israel." So mote it be forever and ever, Amen.

:: EPISTLE III : PILATE TO CAESAR :: to Augustus Tiberius, Caesar of Rome, from Pontius Pilate, prelate of Judea: Regarding Yeshuah ha Maschiach whom I introduced in my last letter: although I was unwilling to see it begin, and remain apprehensive lest this epidemic spread, the people of Judea are beginning to reap their just deserts, and they are terribly bitter. In just truth, no aeon has ever had nor will ever again see such a man as Yeshuah. Claiming to speak on behalf of all the nation, one church's high priest and paternal-elder conspired to afix to a Roman cross this bastion of Righteousness, in spite of their own prophets' (their equivalent to our sibyls) advice against it; and when he was so afixed, terrifying sights of ruin illuminated the whole nation and, we thought, surely the rest of the world. His followers have survived and are multiplying. In their humble loyalty to the empire they continue on the great work of their Master. Yet I lament that, had I only not feared the people's revolution, fed to me by the lying priests, he might still be alive today. Because I thought I was honouring Caesar, though I was wrong, I failed to fight harder to prevent the pouring of Padiah's blood, innocent of it all. A most blasphemous crime remains as testimony to the evils of men, may they suffer for it, according to the Law. 5th Kalends, April.

::: ACT III ::: :: PARADOSIS ET MORS PILATI :: : PROLOGUE : When, in Rome, PILATEs letters had been receieved, they were summarily narrated before CAESAR. But the eunichs who pantomimed the dictations all stood there listening, as silent as stones, during Pilate's description of the recent eclipse and his news of the earth-quake in Judea to the east. So Caesar Augustus Tiberius weighed in the blind-scales: on the one side: the shortterm relative-success against Judea enjoyed by Antiochus IV, Epiphanes; and on the other side: the long-term failure of military occupation of Judea from the time of the Optimates Pompey, rival of populare Gaius Augustus, the first of Rome's Caesarian Dictator Perpetui, founder of the Roman empire. He wieghed them equally against the current astrology, but it was only out of frustration and impatience while awaiting the annales maximi of the universities of universality, that Emperor Augustus Tiberius sent VOLUSIANUS, a messenger, to ascertain the popular sentiment of Pilate in his province.

: EPISTLE IV : CAESAR TO PILATE : to Pontius Pilate, prelate of Judea,

I have, but wherefore I know not, taken leave of my entire health and sense of safety. I have grown cold in blood and bone, but I had heard there was a particular physician named Jonathan-Alexander, Aristobulus bar Pandera, whom is capable of healing all sorts of afflictions with only a word, whispered from his lips to the patient's ear. Your dearest Deuus Caesar and friend humbly implores you, good Pilate, to send this physician immediately to the capitol of our Empire. Please accompany him here under the kind auspices of he who bears this sealed scripture, my good messenger, Voluianus.

: RESPONSIUM PILATI : Inwardly Pilate was flooded by a coldness like stone, for he suddenly realised that the inevitable was now immanent, his crime was clear: he had killed Yeshuah in envy. However, outwardly Pilate answered the messenger thus: PILATE: Unforunately, the man our deuus imperator has sent for I was recently forced to have executed. He was brought before me as a terrorist and had accumulated a multitude of followers. It was most ill-fated. I took counsel from the elders of the local people, and upon their advice I had him crucified.

: ANAPHORA PILATI : As Caesar's personal messenger, Voluianus, walked along the wall dividing the upper-southern regnal and political section of the city from the liturgical scribal class neighborhoods to the lower-north he noticed the Pool of Hezekiah and, descending from the Hippicus citadel parapets via the Jaffa Gate, Voluianus made his way there. Next to the pool sat VERONICA, whom had testified to Pilate and confessed Yeshuah had healed her menstrual aeneomia. Voluianus approached Veronica and asked her: VOLUIANAS: "Sister, Peace Be Upon You. Please can you tell me: there was a physician who was reported to have travelled through this way. He reputedly healed all sorts of afflictions with only a word. I want to hear about why he was killed." VERONICA: (weeping) "Elohim, Peace be with you. He whom you seek was AHDVNHAY Elohim, and he was brought before Pilate, who found him thus condemned by the envy of others, and Pilate had him afixed to the Roman Cross." VOLUIANAS: (sighing) "I could be executed for this. I will be forced to report to my master I have failed to bring to his side the one physician who might have been able to cure him." VERONICA: "Elohim, when my master used to go throughout the countryside preaching, and he left me all by myself to my chagrin, I hoped to take comfort in a physiognomy of him. Elohim, I was at this spot on the way to have his likeness portrayed as a portrait, when I happened across his path while he carried his cross to Calvary. He knealt with me devoutly, and asked where I was going, and I told him. He took the niqab from before my own face, and pressed it against his own. As you can see it rendered a perfect likeness."

Veronica then unveiled her veil, emblasoned with the bloody imprint of Yeshuah's face, impressed

onto it seemingly as though by being scorched into the fabric. Voluianas collapsed. VERONICA: "If your master were to gaze on this, he will absorb from it as much comfort as I do." VOLUIANAS: "My master is Augustus Tiberius Caesar, deuus imperator perpetua over all Rome. I am authorised to speak on his behalf here. I demand to know how much I can pay you for this miraculous shroud?" VERONICA: "Nothing more than your hassidic heart could suffice. Since you have given me that, I will accept your invitation to travel to Rome with you, on the condition I may be promised by Caesar your protection until I return to this spot next. In return I will show my niqab to your master."

So Volusianus returned to Rome with Veronica and informed him: VOLUIANAS: (to Tiberius Caesar) "My liege, Yeshuah, whom I was sent to find, was murdered by fate, executed by prelate Pilate, and by the envy of others he was fixated to the Roman Cross."

: THE SEAMLESS COAT : So, by half a cohors equitata, only three centuries, Judean prelate Pontius Pilate was siezed in Jerusalem and escorted to Rome on command of Tiberius Caesar. When Pilate had entered the gates of Rome, he was immediately brought to the forum Caesaris, to the shrine of Venus Genitrix built to commemorate Julian calendar reform, to the very feet of the statue of Gaius’s horse. He was then told to wait. In a moment, along came Augustus Tiberius Casesar of Rome, followed by the court of clerks. Within a second moment, the entire senate assembled in the wide promenade, and, as the cohors tumultuariam of cohortes urbanae and the cohors togata came in their wake from the intersection of Vicus Tuscus and Cloaca Maxima and the Temple of Castor and Pollux at the foot of the Capitoline Hill, the whole force of Rome was all focused immediately on prelate Pontius Pilate. But prelate Pontius Pilate was wearing the seamless white-coat of Yeshuah, and so as soon as Emperor Tiberius laid eyes on Pilate, he became transfixed in awe of him, and though Pilate rose to honor Caesar, Tiberius chose not to acknowlegde Pilate at all and walked past him, as a lion would casually walk past a lost lamb. As soon as Tiberius was out-of-ear-shot of the confused prelate, he chastised himself before the court of clerks, who duly noted Caesar whispering under his breath an invocation to Mars. Then, the impossible happened and the course of deuus-solis reversed alike the retrograde course of Mars; mighty Caesar turned around. He walked back over to Pilate, who again stood up and reached out with the grip of a Legionaire to shake the hand of his emperor. But this time Tiberius turned away again. He re-approached the puzzled assembly of courtesan-scribes, whose pens and pads were sagging; but who then duly noted Caesar swearing a curse against Pilate to Jupiter. A third time Caesar Tiberius approached Pontius Pilate, who, for a third time, rose to shake the hand of his emperor. This time Tiberius walked right up to Pilate and looked into his eye. Pilate saw his emperor's eyes twisted into a snarling fist of angst, as though it were his position alone that kept Tiberius from slitting Pilate's throat right there on the spot. Everyone there was whispering or gasping at it, how Caesar fell impotent before Pilate. But just then, Veronica was walking past with Volusianus for Caesar's next appointment, to witness the miraculous healing power of her bloody veil. The couple had just come from their nuptuals, and were preceded by a modest crowd casting before them the petals of roses, narcissi, oleanders, violets, crocus, narcissus, lily, gladioli, iris, poppy, amaranth and wildflowers in general.

VOLUIANAS: "My liege, may I present Veronica, whom is your loyal servant from the eastern province, whose highest wish was to show you herself this likeness of that physician whom you sent me to procure. I believe, sir, you should see this as it might do you some good."

Veronica, Volusianus and Tiberius couselled together, in a triumverate, out of ear-shot, for only a moment. Eventually, Tiberius looked up at Pilate, and then gestured for Veronica and her newlywed groom, Volusianus, to exit the promenade. He next gestured for two legionairies to rip the seamless coat off Pilate, and then, as Tiberius approached Pilate, the emperor was calmed slightly, such that his logical faculties returned to him, and his furious anger settled into malicious suspicion. While the legionairies dressed down and deloused prelate Pontius Pilate in the presence of his emperor and ultimate idol, the court of clerks duly noted that: SCRIBAL COLOPHON: "Veronica, wife of Tiberius Caesar's envoy to the eastern-province, Volusianus, reported to his imperial majesty the seamless coat of prelate Pontius Pilate of Judea in the eastern-province, had originally belonged to the Yeshuah who was to be Caesar's subject at both Pilate and Veronica's independent hearings today."

: CAESAR'S INTERROGATION OF PONTIUS PILATE, DAY 1 : CAESAR: "Pilate, you pig-runt. Why have you chosen the lesser portion of valour? Were you blind to what all the rest of us saw? Because your personal fortunes have favoured an unjust choice, the entirity of reality is now closer to the brink of the Abyss." PILATE: "Please my omnipotent emperor, it is not within me to have known! It was their so-called 'Multitude:' their Tri-umverate's third, public post. It had been usurped by those loyal to a certain priest and his eldest son." CAESAR: "Who were they?" PILATE: "Later I learned, they were Herod Agrippa I posing as Caiphas and prince Agrippa II posing as Annas. And with them all of their national comrades." CAESAR: "Why did you first listen to, and next choose to obey, their treason?" PILATE: "The indegenous inhabitants of the region are more often prone to sudden violence than not. They do not value the day-to-day civil empire we take for granted. Above all they value mythology. Judea is to Rome what Prometheus was like to Jupiter. They have the myth there of a fallen angel who was rebellious against their God. In their own mythology, the whole nation in its origin has chosen to be accursed throughout all time. Such is the star over Jerusalem. If you do not subdue them, our entire empire will break into two! Unless you force them to, they will never bow to you, my omnipotent emperor, and instead there will be a revolution to overturn all Rome! Blame the guilty, I beg of you!" CAESAR: "When they brought him before you, you should have brought him before me. You should not have

cooperated with his political enemies and hung this national miracle-healer from your province on a cross representing Rome. Miracles always prove genuine when their motive is moral. You saw the miracles and you saw the man, and you duly noted it all to me. By your own report, it is manifest clearly that Yeshuah ben Padiah was ha Maschiach, the last king of Israel."

But even as Caesar Tiberius was saying this a bolt of lightning tore across the clear blue sky. There was a pause, and then the ground shook and there was a clap of thunder that followed the flash of lightning that had shot across the sky. Then there was a second pause, and the earth began to quake more violently than before, and the concrete columns and marble statues of the forum all quivered and swayed about on their iron rod supports, although it was reported the next morning many of them were found to have completely disintegrated, leaving only their metal skeletons standing above a mound of debris and a mysteriously glowing, powdery dust. When the quake had happened everyone in Rome had fled to their own house except the Senate around him, who sought refuge in Caesar, who stood next to Pontius Pilate at the eye of the storm, looking up in wonder at it all through the occulum of the domed colluseum of the forum Caesarium's front promenade.

: DAY 2 : Pilate remained in protective custody that night as a guest of Caesar's in civil Rome. The next morning, Caesar awoke and immediately summoned all who were present during the events of the prior afternoon to re-assemble in their exact positions as on the preceding day, and gather together at starting positions around the forum Caesaris. All security forces, called the cryers dictating Cesar's proclommation, shall be centered around the statue of Venus Genitrix in the promenade in front of the forum. And so all Rome assembled surrounding the trial of Pontius Pilate, prelate of Judea, by Tiberius Caesar, deuus imperator perpetuus of Rome. Many were astonished at the sight of the debris and the mysterious dust, which hovered over the whole proceeding like an illuminating gloom. But the civil Romans continued their daily business, and not even one Roman out of ear-shot from the events cared to follow what was going on around them. But Ceasar, who understood the full meaning of all these facts, turned the full weight of his attention upon prelate Pilate, as the two men stood in the same spots as the day before, when the earth shook in awe at the name of Yeshuah ben Padiah. CAESAR: "Quid Est Veritas, pig-runt? I believe you've brought all this upon this. Swear on my safety, who is this Yeshuah whose name has just toppled every standing statue of our Gods in all Rome?" PILATE: "I stand by what I said to you on the record I had sent before me. I swear by your safety I am only one who was a witness to he whom you now know by his righteous justice that was equally persuaded by this illuminating gloom of his, assuredly a sight greater than the presence of any of our own mythological pantheon alone." CAESAR: "So then why, if you knew this man, did you have him flagellated and agree to have him killed by being crucified on a Roman cross, unless you yourself want to be my own assassin?" PILATE: "Because of the cruelity of their revolutionary essence against the One Law of his own atheistic nation, I had to have him flagellated, and I did agree to have him afixed to a Roman cross." CAESAR: (enraged) "I want this message, written now by every scribe of Rome, to be dispatched immediately to every corner and quadrant of this, my empire:

"from Emperor Augustus Tiberius Caesar of Rome: to Lucius Vitellius, hero over Artabanus of Parthia and Procurator of Syria: "Today I found out that, because the Hebrews of Jerusalem and its neighboring lands in Judea broke their own laws and coerced their governor, Pontius Pilate, to afix, in effigy of their own God, a man named Yeshuah ben Padiah to a Roman cross, there was an earth-quake in that city during the recent eclipse that now also threatens to spread throughout the whole Roman empire." CAESAR: (to messengers) "Let Lucius hear this dictation via the daily Legions' news-briefings tomorrow morning, so that he knows it has been heard by all Rome. Let him know by this that, by letter of our Legions' law, as if Yeshuah had been Caesar and this an assassination of I, myself, he must therefore dissolve their presently indigenous inhabitants from their native region by selling them as slaves to foreigners." CAESAR: (privily, to ALBIUS, the nearest Praetorian guard) "You, yourself are to assassinate Pilate. Just as if Yeshuah were me, so must he die for having killed Yeshuah. I will not tell him it will be you, so that you may surprise him by it when it seems most apt." CAESAR: (to Albius, in ear-shot of Pilate) "Guards, escort prelate Pilate back to his quarters as a guest in protective custody of Tiberius Caesar of Rome. I will continue to consult with the Senate, Courts and the universities of universality for the remainder of this case."

: THE SUICIDE OF PONTIUS PILATE : After 3 days more residence in Rome as Caesar's guest in protective custody, Pontius Pilate realised he must have been sentenced to assassination. So, sleepless at a late hour of night, Pilate returned to the wide promenade of the forum Caesari, beneath its high dome, and sat beneath its occulus at the foot of the statue of Venus Genitrix, looking up at the stars with his wife, Procla. PILATE: "Leave me for a moment while I make a sacrifice for our salvation. If no one approaches me, we may leave Rome tonight, but if someone does, know by their behaviour how our fate will be sealed."

Prcola exited to the shadows beside a column surrounding the wide promenade. PILATE: (knealing) "AHDVNHAY, please do not wiegh me in the same blind-scale as the fakirs who only pretend to be hassids. Have a-Gnosis I never touched you myself, just that you were unjustly brought before me by such anarchist atheists who intended to incite a terrorist revolution. Have a-Gnosis my crime lay in my chosen blindness. Please do not let me be killed for killing you as if you were Caesar. Please, AHDVNHAY, remember me as I wrote to Herod you would have had we met again in Galilee as I believed you had promised. Bene deuus, AHDVNHAY, remember me as I had written would have Procla had you remember us, and for the sake of she who is standing now in the shadows, I beg you, do not let them kill me for killing you as if you were Caesar. Remember her nightmare; she had dreamed of your crucifixion. Please, my bene deuus, Yeshuah ben Padiah AHDVNHAY, do not let us be punished, but save us from death, as you yourself eluded the grave, and do not let us be killed for killing you as if you were Caesar!"

At this, Pilate drew his own Legionairi dagger, and held it upward with the tip of the blade pressed to the pulsing arteries of his own throat. Then, a voice boomed forth from the acoustics of

the domed roof of the promenade. ALBIUS: "From now on until the last man, everyone will realise your innocence, because you saw me do what was only dreamed of by my own star's fortune-tellers. As you wrote then, now you will truly come to see me in Galilee, and sit at my right hand as I weigh in the blind-scales to the last one aGnostic of Just Righteousness or a-Theist of anarchy."

At this, Pilate plunged the dagger into his throat, and as Albius and Procla both rushed up, his body collapsed out from under him. Albius, reaching him first, managed to catch him only under his chin as he fell, such that he was left holding only Pilate's head. Procla, upon seeing this and being so overcome by fear her heart seized up, managed to collapse in such a way that she fell upon Pilate's dagger herself, and so also "gave up the ghost." Albius then blew a whistle to summon a legionaire and, conscripting some citizens to testify as witnesses to such, read to them a note Tiberius gave him to be read to Pilate:

: EPISTLE VI : "I, Pontius Pilate, prelate of Judea, do hereby swear on the life of Augustus Tiberius Caesar that it is by my own hand that I and my wife Procla have died, and our last wish is that our bodied be buried together. Let it be known that, by the word of Caesar, death's hand reaps every head of wheat, not least so that of his own field."

: THE BURIAL OF PONTIUS PILATE : Because of the stipulation made they be buried together, the bodies of Pontius and Procla Pilate were both chained to a massive concrete pillar that had fallen during the recent tremor and were thus cast into the river Tiber along with the rest of the debris. However the dust that had blown out over the river by then made the bodies pulpy like chalk, and the amount of debris piled already piled under it kept the bodies above water-level during low-tides; and the crows, drawn by the smell of the moulding carrion spewn carcasses, fed on them, and, as it rained the following day, which became a light storm of hail, when the next anyone saw them, the bodies of the Pilati were so desicated it was terrifying to children. So the bodies were removed to Vienne, in Gaul, and suffered the same burial method upon the river Rhone. But the crows returned, and rain was followed by hail there too, and after two days the bodies were so further desicated that it frightened the children. So the corpses were removed from the rocks they'd been chained to but, being so utterly desicated by this point, were jointly put into a single urn. This urn was then sent to Lucerne and entombed atop a high mountain. But crows, rain and hail followed there for such a long time that they eventually removed the bodies from there and took them in the urn to a lake on Vettore Peak in the Sibillini Mounts and threw the urn into the water. It sank, and so no rain and hail persist there, however the place remains to this day troubled by crows.

:: Sefer Toldoth Yeshu :: “The Generations of Jesus” a confession by: James the Just In the year 3671 AM (~90 bce) in the days of the Maccabean Patriarch of the Hasmonean household’s High Priest-King Alexander Jannaeus, a great accursation vexed the Jerusalem Pharisee Sanhedrin. There arose a certain Roman convert to Judaism living in the nation of Judah, whose name was Joseph Pandera, the “Father Panther,” so called for his division of archers in the Roman Legion. He was stationed at Bethlehem, a town in the north of the nation of Judah. Near his barracks dwelt a “widow” (kept privily during the period of her fiancé’s meditative sojurn) named Miriam, and her lovely, chaste daughter, Sarah Salome. Miriam was betrothed to Yohanan, of the royal house of David, that is, to King Jannaeus himself, who was a God-fearing Hassid much learned in Torah. On the evening following one Sabbath, Father Joseph Pandera, alike the Nefilim warriors in appearance, fixed his lustful sights on Miriam; he knocked on the door to her bed chambres; then he betrayed all Israel by disguising himself in the robes of the Abiathar-Jairus Chief Priest, which rank Yohanan yet held at that time. The once pure, now forever filthied, Miriam, though wary of such a breach in protocol, eventually succumbed to her rapist, loving him as if he was her husband. Following this some time later, Yohanan’s sojurn at Qumran ended, and he returned to find his wife in Bethlehem pregnant. Miriam confronted him and accused him of having forsaken his vows to G-d. Thus it was that they both came to realize the attrocity of Joseph Pandera behind Miriam’s shameful err. Yohanan immediately counsled with the Pharisee Rabban of Bethlehem, ben Shetah, and confessed to him the rape of his wife by the Roman soldier. However, lacking the requisite number of defense witnesses to try Pandera, whom had already been transferred to Germania, as well as for the reason that Miriam was now pregnant, Yohanan returned to Qumran. Miriam gave birth to a son and named him Yeheshuah, after her, by then, communal brother, Shimeon Yohanan. This name later deteriorated to Jesus. On the eighth day his membrum was circumcised, as is proscribed for G-d’s chosen people in Torah. When thirteen years passed, Miriam at last took her son with her to Jerusalem to pay the Passover Temple-reconstruction tax. That very Sabbath, Yeshu walked in front of the Pharisee Sanhedrin without a yamika on, which some of the Hassidic youths there took as an insult to G-d. Their elders began to debate about this with their sons, who claimed Yeshu must be a bastard, only half-Jew, born of some niddah (separation from tradition). The rabbin began to adumbrate on the Nezikin Tractate, when Yeshu interrupted to give his own upstart interpretation of Torah. He premised, “surely Moses must not be the wisest of all Sages if he stoops to take council from Jethro.” Upon the resultant angry inquest into Yeshu’s parentage, the Rabban of Bethlehem, ben Shetah of Shimeon’s Pharisee sanhedrin, stepped forward to attest that Yeshu was, indeed, the illegitimate seed of a Roman Legionaire of the Panther division. Miriam, arriving just then, confessed it to be true before all Israel. Following this event, Yeshu fled, unknown to all, into Egypt. Following the Maccabean exile to Qumran, Queen Helene Salome ruled in Jerusalem. In the Temple of Alexandria, Egypt, at that time was found a Foundation (Shem) Stone on which were engraven the letters of God's Ineffable (Shem) Name. Whoever learned the secret of this Name and its right use would be able to do anything they

could imagine. Therefore, the Saqqara Sages bound two lion heads onto twin iron pillars at the gate of the Sanctum Sanctorum for public Holy Holocaust offerings. Thus, if anyone entered there and learned the Name, when he went to leave, the watchful lions would emit a defenning roar at him, so as to confuse his mind until he forgot the secret Name. Yeshu entered, learned the letters of the Name, and, with much wisdom, gained much understanding of their meaning. He wrote them upon a small scroll of parchment and stuffed it into an open wound in his inner-thigh. Then he sewed up the skin of the abrasion over the contusion. As he went to leave, the lion heads sounded their low, dull claxon and the secret was erased form his mind. But soon, when he returned to his own house, he unzipped the stitches in his flesh with a curved dagger and dug out the rolled up scroll of parchment. Studying the small scroll, he then remembered the Name and obtained the proper use of its letters. He conscripted into his personality-cult 310 vagabonds, derelicts and petty bandits, and denounced any who recused his origins for his own highest crime, hubris. Yeshu dictated, “I am the Messiah; and concerning me, Isaiah prophesized and said, ‘Behold, a virgin shall conceive, and bear a son, and shall call his name Immanuel.’” He quoted a host of other Messianic references from throughout various scriptures and other texts, urging that, “David, my own ancestor, prophesized this, concerning me: ‘The Lord said to me, thou art my son; this day have I begotten thee.’” The first insurgents to side with him believed that if Yeshu was the Messiah he should convince them by a sign. Being of the Nation of Israel, they brought to him outside Capernaum, a lame man from Bethesada, who couldn’t walk. Yeshu spelled out the letters of the Ineffable Name over the crook; and behold, the leper was indeed healed. Thereupon, these proselytes prayed to Jesus as Christ, Son of Man, Most High. As soon as news reached them of the healing campaign of Yeshu, the half-breed exile, the Pharisee sanhedrin in Jerusalem beagn to conspire to arrest him. They sent two messengers, brothers named Annanui and Ahaziah, who were instructed to pose as high-ranking converts to his cause from Jerusalem, and offer him an invitation to visit some sympathetic, wealthy officials. Yeshu ultimately acquiesed, but only on the one condition that these sympathetic Pharisees of the Jerusalem Sanhedrin would welcome him as their one true lord, Ha AHDVNHAY. Upon their messengers’ guarantee, he set out with the two toward Jerusalem. But when they arrived, Yeshu betrayed the messengers and over-turned several stalls of local businesses who traded Roman coins for Shekels for the Temple Tax, and thus intermingled all of their collections. At this, the astounded messengers arrested him and led him before the Pharisee Sanhedrin in the Inner Sanctum, beneath the statue of Queen Salome Helene, erected there by High Priest-King Shimeon ben Yohanan. There they accused against him: “This man thinks he is a sorcerer and is inciting the people toward revolution.” Yeshu confessed boldly, “Your own Prophets long ago promised you I would come now: ‘And there shall come forth a rod out of the stem of Jesse,’ and here I am; but as for them,” he added, addressing the crowd, refering to the Jerusalem sanhedrin, “Scripture says ‘Blessed is the man that walketh not in the counsel of the ungodly.’”

Approaching to investigate the riot, Procla, wife of Pontius Pilate, lifted her voice up from the shadows to ask the Pharisee Sanhedrin: “What he claims, is it the True Word, written down in your Torah?” The High Priest explained to her: “The True Words he quotes are from among those written down in our Torah, but he is twisting their meaning to apply them to himself, for it is also Ordained: ‘And that prophet which shall presume to speak a word in My name, which I have not commanded him to speak or who shall speak in the name of other gods, even that prophet shall die.’ He does not meet our standards for Messiah.” Yeshu addressed Procla, seeing the Sanhedrin bowing: "Procla, I am the Messiah. What must I do? Behold, I will even re-enliven the dead.” His confederates quickly brought out the cold cadaver of Lazarus, exile of Qumran, priorly known as John the Baptist, and subseqently as James the Just. Yeshu pronounced the letters of the Ineffable Name and via Lazarus, John the Baptist stood up and was resurrected as James the Just. At that Procla was deeply awed and said: “This is a true sign.” She reported the incident to her husband, Procurator Pontius Pilate, explaining the fault of the Pharisee Sanhedrin and the miracles of Yeshu. Yeshu’s wealth, army, and influence continued to grow, and thus to foment controversy and strife in all Israel. There was much bloodshed and loss of life for both the Pharisee loyalists and the terrorist acolytes of Yeshu. So his followers hid with Yeshu in the region of Antioch. Yeshu then resolved to return to the Temple in Jerusalem on Passover. That year the Passover would come on a Sabbath day. The Pharisee senhedrin had elected from amongst themselves one to play the role of Judas, the Iscarri assassin, and brought him to the Innermost Sanctuary where he was permitted to learn the letters of the lost name. When Yeshu would be brought next before Procla’s friend, Queen Salome, they schemed, she would be surrounded by the sanhedrin, and amongst them would be Judas, the one chosen to kill Yeshu. Yeshu journeyed on toward Antioch. But next the Pharisee Sanhedrin approached Queen Salome Helene, warning that Yeshu was delusional, believed he practiced real sorcery and all Israel was in danger of being led astray by him in this way. So it was at the sanhedrin’s beckoning that Queen Helene herself ordered the two Pahrisees and brothers, Annanui and Ahaziah, to track down and report on the whereabouts of Yeshu. On the eve of the Passover, Yeshu, accompanied by his disciples, came into Jerusalem, and, passing by Knob, stole an ass on which he rode past the city’s gates towards the Temple, to fulfill a prophecy by Zechariah. Many bowed to him. He entered the Temple with his 310 followers. One of these was Judas, the elected Iscarri. At the appointed hour, he informed the Pharisees where Yeshu would be found next; he also reported that the disciples had sworn to forsake the Ten Commandments rather than reveal the location. Judas was to lead them there, then distract Yeshu with a kiss. They found Yeshu in the Garden of Gesthemene, declaring himself the Son of G-d. So it was done and Yeshu was seized. When the betrayers were recognised among the loyal, a struggle ensued amidst them all. But Yeshu stood down his soldiers, commanding them: “Wage no war.” He claimed he intended to prove himself by the power which came to him alone from his Father in heaven.

Yeshu was seized upon by the wizened elders and youngest scribes alike. They covered his head with a bag and strung chains around his neck. The soldiers were striking him but, blinded, there was nothing he could do to prevent them. Yeshu was detained as a terrorist in the newly constructed synagogue of Tiberias Augustus, and there they bound him to a pillar and flayed him by flagellation. To quell his thirst they gave him vinegar to drink. On his head they set a crown of thorns. Then the Pharisee sanhedrin used Procurator Pontius Pilate to sentence Yeshu to death. He was executed on the sixth hour on the eve of that Passover Sabbath. They attempted to nail him to a tree, but it broke because, while he still possessed its power, he had intoned in the will of the Ineffable Name that he would never be the fruit of a rotten tree. However, he had failed to extend this prohibition over plants aside from trees, and so on a cactus Yehsu was pinioned until the hour of the Sabbatical noontide prayer, for it is written in Scripture, “His body shall not remain all night upon the tree.” They buried Yeshu’s remains some distance away from the city. On the first work day of the week his traitorous accomplices were brought before Queen Salome Helene and testified to her that he whom had been slaughtered like a Sacrfice on Sabbath truly was the Messiah and that he was no longer even in his grave, but had instead ascended to heaven as he prophesized. Quickly conscripts were sent to scour the cemetary for Yeshu’s corpse, but it was not found where it had been buried. The conscripts guarding the tomb for Queen Helene, Pontius Pilate had sent away hurriedly that morning to investigate signs of Yeshu arisen in Galilee. Once Helene was able to finally ask them about the necromancy of Yeshu they confessed that the olive garden grove’s owner had exhumed him from the sepulchre. Joseph the Just, Chief Priest Prince himself, removed the remains to a hidden location. He had buried Yeshu in the sewage run-off to the garden’s drainage pond. Queen Salome demanded, on threat of suffering Yeshu’s fate in Gihennim, that his corpse be shown to her before three days. There was a significant distress at that time throughout all Israel. The next morning, the Gethsemene grounds-keeper found Rabbi Tanhuma, a Pharisee, rummaging through the olive cove, lamenting out loud at the injustice of the Queen. The grove gardener explained why James the Teacher of Righteousness had done what he’d done: that it was in order for Yeshu's followers to not be able to steal their Master’s body and then claim Yeshu had ascended into heaven. Then the Pharisees dug the carcass of Yeshu out of the pit of Gihennim, tied the moulding remains to the tail of a wild horse and on the second day of the work week, let it drag him through the streets until Queen Salome saw. Attached to the roughshod deceased was a note, reading, "This is Yeshu who is said to have ascended to heaven." Finally realizing that Yeshu was indeed a false prophet who had deceived the people and led all Israel astray, Salome then cursed with spite the followers of Yeshu and rewarded the Pharisee faction of the sanhedrin. Yeshu’s rebellion was next scattered among the nations - three Desposyni went to the mountains of Gaul, three to Antioch, three to Rome and three to the Celtic kingdom by the distant Atlantic ocean. They easily misled the Gentiles, but soon enough all Yeshu’s original followers were dead. The remaining proselytes of Yeshu amongst the Twelve Tribes decried: “You have slain the Messiah of the Lord.” The Pharisees answered: “You have believed in a false prophet.” There was war, strife and discord for thirty years. Ultimately, the Pharisees

decided to breed out Christianity from their form of Judaism. To initiate this, they enlisted the help of one much learned in Torah, named Simeon Cephas, also known as Simon Magus, and called Peter Caiphas, or Josephus. Shimeon left for Antioch, main church centre of the earliest Nazarenes. There, he initiated the plot that would destroy the Christian religion from within. “I am an Apostle of Yeshu,” he lied to them, “He has sent me to show you the way. I will give you a sign as Yeshu has done.” Simeon, having gained power over the secret Name of God, then used it to heal a lame man and a leper; thus proving himself, in their eyes, an Apostle of Truth. He then explained to them that Yeshu had appeared to him in a vast vision: the Revelation, the Apocalypse; that Yeshu was in heaven, seated below the right hand of his Father, in fulfillment of Psalm 110:1. But, he cautioned them, Yeshu now desired for them to distinguish his new religion from the Pharisees’ sect, and to no longer follow the old traditions, as Isaiah had said, "Your new moons and your feasts my soul abhorreth." Now they were to keep sacred the first day of the week instead of the seventh; accept the miracle of the Resurrection instead of the miracle of Passover; believe the Ascension into Heaven instead of practise the Feast of Weeks; mark the Passion of the Cross instead of measure the Hebrew New Year; worship by the mystery of baptism instead of praying for the Day of Atonement; and celebrate Christmas instead of Chanukah. They were to be indifferent regarding circumcision and the dietary laws. Also they were to accept the teaching of turning the other if struck on one cheek, and adhere to meek acceptance of suffering. All these Gospels were provided to the Antioch Nazzarenes as disinformation by Simeon Cephas (Saul or Paul, as he was later known) as instruction on the “official positions” for any moral / ethical question to be used by all Christians, to this day. By separating the early Christian Nazzarenes from the Pharisee families’ blood-lines, the sanhedrin of the time hoped to bring an end to the internal strife that threatened to fracture all Israel.

Passage #1: Ben Stada Talmud Shabbat 104b, Sanhedrin 67a

It is taught: R. Eliezer asked the sages: Did not Ben Stada bring witchcraft with him from Egypt in a cut that was on his skin?” The Sage beside him answered: “He was a fool and you cannot bring proof from a fool. Bar Stada was Ben Pandora.” R. Chisda said: “So, the husband was Stada and the lover was Pantera. But the husband was Pappos Yehudah and the mother was Stada. For the mother was Miriam, the women's hairdresser, but was called Stada. As we say in Pumbedita: “She has turned away (“Stat Da”) from her husband.”

Passage #2: Yeshu Talmud Sanhedrin 107b, Sotah 47a

What of R. Yehoshua the Pyrriah? When John Hyrcanus, the king, exiled the Maccabean rabbin, R. Yehoshua Ben Perachiah, called Yeshu, went to Alexandria of Egypt. When there was peace, Shimeon, in the name of Ben Shetah, sent to him "From me, Jerusalem the holy city, to you, Alexandria of Egypt. My bride-groom remains in your midst and I sit forsaken." So Yeshu left and arrived at the Temple in Jerusalem, where they showed him great respect. He said: “How beautiful is this ‘Achsania,’” which also means a “hostess.” “But,” he also said: “the Rabbin have eyes like needles.” So they said to him: “Wicked Priest, this is how you engage your alledged betrothed?” So they sent out four hundred Legionaires to find him, and then they excommunicated him. Yeshu came before the Rabbin many times and said: “Accept me.” But the Rabbin had paid him no attention. Then on one day, when the Rabbin were reciting Shema [during which one may not be interrupted], Yeshu again came before them. They were going to accept him in, and signalled so to him with one hand. But Yeshu thought that the Rabbin were dismissing him. He went, hung a brick, and bowed down to it. Yeshu said to the Rabbin: “You taught me that anyone who sins and causes others to sin is not given the opportunity to repent.” And the Rabbin said: “Yeshu (Ha Notzri) practiced magic and deceit and led Israel astray.”

Passage #3: Trial Talmud Sanhedrin 67a

It is taught: For all others (besides the enticer to idolatry) who are liable for the death penalty, we do not hide witnesses. How do we deal with the Tempter? We light a lamp for him in the inner chamber and place witnesses in the outer chamber so that they can see and hear him while he cannot see or hear them. One says to him “Tell me again what you said to me in private” and he tells him. He is asked “How can we forsake G-d in heaven and worship idolatry?” If he repents, good. If he says “This is our obligation and what we must do,” the witnesses who hear him from outside bring him to the court and stone him. And so they did to Ben Stada in Lud and hung him on the eve of Passover.

Passage #4: Execution Talmud Sanhedrin 43a

It is taught: On the eve of Passover they hung Yeshu, that crier who went forth for a Jubilee of days beforehand declaring that he “is going to be stoned for practicing witchcraft, for enticing and leading Israel astray.” Anyone who knew something to clear him should have come forth to exonerate him. But no one said anything to disprove his charges for him so the Sages did as he requested and hung him on the eve of Passover. Ulla said: “Why would anyone even think they should look for evidence of innocence for him?” for he was an enticer and G-d had said of all such, “Show him no pity nor compassion, and do not shield him.” (Deuteronomy 13:9) But Yeshu was different because he was close to the Rabbin of the day, and thus dangerous to their continuity of our government.

Passage #5: Disciples Talmud Sanhedrin 43a

It is taught: Yeshu was given five chances to testify in his defense, called “Disciples” - based on five words chosen from Scripture - “Matai,” “Nekai,” “Netzer,” “Buni,” and “Todah.” So the Sages called upon the word of “Matai.” Yeshu was asked: “Will Matai be killed?” He replied, “so it is written (Psalm 42:2) ‘When (“Matai”) shall I come and appear before G-d.’” They said to him: “So yes, Matai will be killed?” - as it is written (Psalm 41:5) “When (”Matai”) shall he die and his name perish.” Next they called out “Nekai.” They said to Yeshu: “Will Nekai be killed?” He answered, “as it is written (Exodus 23:7) ‘The innocent (“Naki”) and the righteous you shall not slay.’” They said to him: “Then, yes, Nekai will be killed?” - as it is written (Psalm 10:8) “In secret places He slays the innocent (“Naki”).” They brought up “Netzer” and said to him: “Will Netzer be killed?” He said then, “just so is written (Isaiah 11:1) ‘A branch (”Netzer”) shall spring up from his roots.” They said to him: “So yes, then, Netzer will be killed?” - as it is written (Isaiah 14:19) “You are cast forth out of your grave like an abominable branch (“Netzer”).” Next, they called forth on the word of “Buni.” The Sages asked Yeshu: “Will Buni be killed?” and he answered, “so it is written (Exodus 4:22) ‘My son (“Beni”), my firstborn, Israel.’” So the Assembled replied to him: “so you say, yes, Buni will be killed?” - as it is written (Exodus 4:23) “Behold, I slay your son (“Bincha”) your firstborn.” Finally they brought out the truth about “Todah.” They asked Yeshu: “Will Todah be killed?” “Thus,” Yeshu answered, “was it written (Psalm 100:1) ‘A Psalm for thanksgiving (“Todah”).’” They said to him: “Then, yes, Todah will be killed” - as it is written (Psalm 50:23) “Whoever sacrifices thanksgiving (“Todah”) honors me.”

Passage #6: The Student Tosefta Chullin 2:23

It once happened that the foolish R. “Elazar” ben Damah was bitten by a snake and Ya'akov of the village Sechania came to heal him in the name of Yeshu ben Pandera, but the wise R. “Yishmael” did not allow him.

Profile for Rev Jonathan Barlow Gee

The Un-Holy Bible (B.C. edition)  

the Un-Holy Bible :: includes :: (B.C. Section) the Lost Book of Enki containing Sitchin’s translation with appendix of diagrams and arche...

The Un-Holy Bible (B.C. edition)  

the Un-Holy Bible :: includes :: (B.C. Section) the Lost Book of Enki containing Sitchin’s translation with appendix of diagrams and arche...

Profile for benpadiah